Skip to main content

Full text of "The Stane street : a monograph"

See other formats


ST  "I 


lifc'  \, 


B  STANE  STREET 

H.  BELLOC 


THE  OLD  ROAD 

By  HILAIRE  BELLOC 

With  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  16  Fttll- 

page  Illtistrations  by  William  Hyde,  a  Map 

and  Route  Guides  in  the  Text 


Demy  8vo 


NEW  EDITION 


7s.  6d.  net 


THE  ATHBNJSUM  says:- 

"  We  welcome  the  re-appearance 
of  a  lively  and  delightful  book  oi 
travel  in  England  which  is  remark- 
able for  Its  power  of  reconstructing 
old  days  and  ways." 


THE  IGKNIELD  WAY 

BY  EDWARD  THOMAS 
ILLUSTRATED  BY  A.  E.  COLLINS 

UNIFORM  WITH  THIS  VOLUME 

LONDON 
CONSTABLE   &   COMPANY  LTD. 


THE    STANE   STREET 


THE  STANE  STREET 

A  MONOGRAPH 


BY 

HILAIRE   BELLOC 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  WILLIAM  HYDE 


LONDON 
CONSTABLE   &   COMPANY  LTD. 

1913 


MAY  1 4 1935 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by 

BALLANTYNE,  HANSON  <&-•  Co.  LTD. 

at  Paul's  Work,  Edinburgh 


TO  <•'"•' 
LORD   LUCAS 


CONTENTS 

PART  I 
THE  ROMAN  ROAD  IN  BRITAIN 

PAGE 

L-IV 3-43 

PART   II 

THE  PARTICULAR   CASE  OF  THE 
STANE  STREET 

I.  THE  LINE  OP  THE  ROAD     ....      50 
II.  THE  ALIGNMENTS 67 

A.  THE  FIRST  LIMB.     FROM  CHIOHESTER 

EAST  GATE  TO  PULBOROUGH  BRIDGE        87 

B.  THE  LIMB  FROM  PULBOROUGH  BRIDGE 

TO  LEITH  HILL          ....       93 

C.  THE  LIMB  FROM  LEITH  HILL  TO  JUNIPER 

HILL  (ALSO   CALLED   JUNIPER  WOOD 
HILL)        .         .        .        .        .         .100 

D.  THE    FOURTH    LIMB,    FROM    JUNIPER 

HILL  TO  LONDON  BRIDGE  .  106 

vli 


viii  CONTENTS 


PAGE 


III.  THE  CAMPS  OR  MANSIONES  .        .        .        .  114 

IV.  THE  HISTORICAL  CHARACTER  OF  THE  ROAD  140 
V.  THE  MODERN  DIVERGENCES         .        .        .163 

PART  III 
DETAILS   OF   THE   ROAD 

A.  FROM  CHICHESTER  TO  HARDHAM  CAMP          .  211 

B.  FROM  HARDHAM  CAMP  TO  ALFOLDEAN  BRIDGE  241 

C.  FROM  ALFOLDEAN  BRIDGE  TO  DORKING          .  251 

D.  FROM  DORKING  TO  MERTON  ABBEY        .         .  266 

E.  FROM  MERTON  ABBEY  TO  LONDON  BRIDGE     .  280 

NOTE  A. — ON  THE  ALIGNMENT  FROM    LEATHER- 
HEAD  DOWNS  TO  OLD  LONDON  BRIDGE         .  283 
NOTE  B.— THE  PARALLEL  OF  THE  PORT  WAY     .  288 

INDEX         ...  295 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


THE  REDLANDS.     MOONRISE         .        .         Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

CATHEDRAL  AND  CROSS,  CHICHESTER  ...  32 

LONDON  BRIDGE  AND  THE  THAMES  ...  52 
THE  WEALD  OF  SUSSEX  FROM  THE  SHOULDER  OF 

LEITH  HILL 70 

BIGNOR  HILL  (GUMBER  CORNER)  LOOKING  TOWARDS 

PULBOROUGH 90 

THE  GRAND  STAND,  EPSOM  RACECOURSE  .  .110 

ALFOLDEAN  BRIDGE 128 

OCKLEY  GREEN  AND  THE  STANE  STREET  .  .154 
THE  RUINED  MILL,  HALNACKER  DOWN  (THE 

"SEA  PLAIN"  BELOW) 176 

THE  VALE  OF  DORKING  FROM  Box  HILL  .  .  200 
BOXGROVE  ABBEY  RUINS  AND  CHURCH  .  .216 
THE  STANE  STREET  ON  LONG  DOWN  (LOOKING 

SOUTH-EAST,  WITH  "  SEA  PLAIN  "  IN  DISTANCE)  226 

PULBOROUGH  BRIDGE  AND  THE  RIVER  ARUN  .  242 

THE  TOWER,  LEITH  HILL 260 

THE  BANK  OF  THE  WANDLE  AT  MERTON  ABBEY 

(WATERCRESS  BEDS) 276 

HIGH  STREET,  CLAPHAM 280 


x  LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

MAPS 

PAGE 

Six  ROMAN  WATS  CONVERGING  ON  CIRENCESTER  .  23 

SKETCH  MAP,  FIG.     1 39 

„          »i        »       2 41 

»          »        »       3 59 

,,  »  * 75 

„  „  5 76 

,,  „  6 89 

„           „        „       7          .....  92 

»       „       8 95 

„          „        „       9          .....  99 

„       ,,     10 103 

„       „     11 107 

„       „     12 112 

„        „     13         .        .                          .  131 

„       „     14                                  .  137 

„       ,,     15 179 

„       „     16 182 

„       „     17 193 

„        „     18 197 

THE  STANE  STREET  THROUGH  DORKING  GAP        .  199 

SKETCH  MAP,  FIG.  19         ...                .  205 

„        „     20 263 

MAP  OF  STANE  STREET  Folder  at  end 


PART  I 

THE  ROMAN  ROAD  IN   BRITAIN 


THE    STANE    STREET 

PART   I 

THE   ROMAN   ROAD   IN   BRITAIN 


THE  foundation  of  England  is  a  Roman 
foundation,  as  is,  indeed,  the  foundation  of 
all  the  West.  Once  beyond  that  fringe  of 
ancient  city-states  which  bordered  all  the 
Mediterranean,  and  whose  origins  are  older 
than  known  history,  the  civilisation  of  Bar- 
bary  as  of  Gaul,  of  Iberia  as  of  the  Ger- 
manies,  of  Britain  as  of  the  Netherlands,  is 
a  Roman  thing;  nor  is  it  possible  to  prove 
one  institution  or  one  inherited  handling  of 
material  things  to  have  descended  to  us 
from  the  outer  barbarism. 

This   Roman   civilisation  was   everywhere 
slowly  transformed,  and  proceeded  from  what 


4  THE    STANE    STREET 

we  may  call  its  antique  or  pagan  origins,  to 
what  we  now  have  as  modern  Europe. 

It  is  impossible  to  point  to  any  date  or 
period  which  separates  the  Roman  advent 
of  our  culture  from  its  present  phase,  but  the 
chief  mark  of  Europe,  which  is  its  religion, 
dates  its  origin  from  the  Incarnation  of  Our 
Lord  :  that  is,  about  half  a  century  after  the 
Roman  occupation  of  Gaul,  and  as  much 
before  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain. 
Coincident,  therefore,  in  the  West,  with 
the  era  by  which  we  date  our  years,  is  the 
universal  prevalence  of  a  Roman  order,  and 
during  all  those  twenty  centuries  our  things 
and  our  ideas  throughout  all  changes  have 
preserved  their  identity  and  have  remained  in 
substance  the  same. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  historically  convenient 
to  speak  of  certain  things  in  Gaul  or  Britain, 
the  Germanics  or  Spain,  as  in  a  special  and 
older  way  "  Roman."  We  talk  of  a  "  Roman  " 
road,  a  "  Roman  "  bridge,  "  Roman  "  tiles,  &c., 
and  we  mean  by  such  a  term  the  work  of  the 
first  four  or  five  centuries. 

The  Roman  order  in  the  united  civilisation 
of  the  Western  Empire  was  continually  dis- 
turbed by  civil  war  and  occasionally  by 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     5 

barbaric  invasions.  More  important  than 
either  of  these  as  a  factor  of  change  was 
the  internal  transformation  of  the  army 
upon  which  that  civilisation  reposed.  This 
institution,  from  originally  free  and  indigen- 
ous, became  as  to  its  personnel  largely  servile 
in  origin  and  barbaric  in  blood.  Its  most  active 
portion  grew  to  be  auxiliaries  and  later  allies 
or  "federates"  serving  under  tribal  chiefs, 
who  ultimately  assumed  local  executive  powers 
and  developed  into  kinglets.  These,  though 
they  continued  to  regard  Rome  as  their  head, 
at  once  controlled  local  Government,  and,  by 
their  inefficiency,  caused  it,  through  no  desire 
of  their  own,  to  grow  more  and  more  inde- 
pendent of  the  central  power.  To  this  main 
cause  of  disintegration  a  multitude  of  other 
causes — the  exhaustion  of  the  mines,  perhaps 
depopulation,  certainly  disease — contributed. 
Our  civilisation  fell  on  its  material  side  into 
a  phase  of  decay,  and  the  outward  mani- 
festation of  this  misfortune  took  a  precise 
historical  form.  The  central  Government  of 
the  emperors  slowly  ceased  to  be  effective. 
It  was  never  overthrown,  it  was  never 
denied  ;  but  it  faded  out  of  real  politics,  and 
slowly,  unconsciously,  of  no  set  purpose, 


6  THE    STANE    STREET 

local  Governments  took  its  place.  These 
Governments  were  administrated,  as  I  have 
said,  very  commonly  by  the  chiefs  of  the 
auxiliary  and  "  federate  " 1  forces  in  the  army 
(hence  the  terms  "king  of  the  Franks,"  "of 
the  Goths,"  &c.) ;  but  these  in  turn  were 
socially  dependent  upon  those  immensely 
wealthy  landowners,  principally  Italian, 
Gallic,  Iberian,  or  British  in  descent,  whose 
monopoly  of  the  means  of  production  was 
the  mark  of  the  period,  and  whose  power  was 
the  outstanding  political  mark  of  the  Dark 
Ages. 

All  this  great  change,  which  transformed 
the  originally  active  and  highly  centralised 
civilisation  of  the  early  centuries  into  the 
local,  dulled,  autonomous,  and  aristocratic 
society  of  the  Dark  Ages,  had  its  turning- 
point  in  the  fifth  century. 

From  the  entry,  with  the  sixth  century, 
into  the  Dark  Ages,  it  is  provable  that  no 

Upon  the  exact  meaning  of  this  word . "  Foederati n 
discussion  still  turns,  for  it  is  a  principal  criterion  of  the 
decline.  I  have  no  room  to  examine  it  in  so  slight  an  essay. 
It  must  be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  "  Federates,"  though  a 
true  part  of  the  Roman  army,  seem  to  have  been  more 
autonomous  and  more  domestically  organised  under  here- 
ditary chiefs  than  the  "  Auxiliaries." 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     7 

more  great  public  works  were  undertaken  in 
the  Gauls.  Repairs — sometimes  on  a  great 
scale — are  discoverable  in  the  seventh  century, 
and  even  in  the  eighth,1  but  Rome  no  longer 
ruled  or  made.  Pillaging  and  savage  hordes, 
seafaring  pirates  and  wanderers  from  over 
the  border,  though  few  in  number,  could 
molest  the  civilised  inhabitants  of  the 
frontiers  in  a  manner  if  not  graver,  at  least 
more  permanent  than  that  of  the  earlier 
barbarians.  The  whole  body  of  civilisation 
had  weakened  and  grown  old. 

It  is  on  this  account  that  we  distinguish 
verbally  between  the  Imperial  Government  of 
the  first  four  centuries  and  what  survived 
of  it  into  the  fifth,  and  the  half-barbarous 
Governments  succeeding  it  in  the  North  and 
West  during  the  next  500  years.  The  earlier 
undertakings,  which  are  stamped  everywhere 
with  the  mark  of  vigorous,  lively,  and  united 
administration  and  of  high  material  powers, 
we  call  Roman.  Not,  I  repeat,  because  any 
line  of  division  can  be  established  between 


1  E.g.  the  great  Roman  roads  of  Northern  Gaul  appear 
from  tradition  to  have  been  thoroughly  restored  in  one  great 
effort  more  than  a  century  after  the  disappearance  of  the 
Imperial  coinage. 


8  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  origins  and  the  later  developments  of  our 
civilisation,  but  as  a  convenient  term  whereby 
to  denote  the  particular  type  of  early  public 
works  in  question. 


II 


The  material  evidences  of  our  common 
Roman  foundation  are,  in  some  departments 
of  them,  better  preserved  in  the  province 
of  Britain  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
Imperial  West. 

In  the  matter  of  buildings  we  are  less 
fortunate  than  Gaul  or  even  the  Germanics  : 
far  less  than  Spain  or  Africa.  But  in  certain 
matters  we  have  superiority  over  any  other 
province  of  the  Empire  in  our  relics  of  Im- 
perial times,  and  these  are  particularly  hoards 
of  money  and  roads. 

The  reason  that  this  type  of  "  Roman 
remains"  stands  out  in  Britain  more  than 
in  the  other  provinces,  is  the  same  as  that 
which  has  destroyed  so  much  of  Roman  build- 
ings, and  is  twofold  :  it  is,  in  part,  the  fact 
that  Britain  was  the  remotest  province  of 
the  West :  in  part,  the  fact  that  the  barbaric 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     9 

raids  which  followed  the  breakdown  of  cen- 
tral authority  were,  if  not  more  severe  as 
wars,  at  least  of  more  destructive  effect  here 
than  elsewhere. 

Each  of  these  two  things  is  connected  with 
the  other.  It  was  the  remoteness  of  Britain 
and  its  separation  by  the  sea  which  caused 
it  to  be  so  early  and  destructively  attacked 
by  the  pillage  of  barbarians — Irish,  Caledonian, 
German,  roaming  slaves  escaped,  &c. — and  its 
remoteness  also  which  lessened  the  import- 
ance of  its  Roman  buildings.  The  distance 
and  isolation  of  Britain  presumably  left  that 
province  with  less  magnificent  monuments 
than  those  of  the  Continent  and  of  Africa, 
while  the  same  distance  and  isolation  left 
it  open  to  so  many  and  such  ruinous  raids. 

At  any  rate,  early  in  the  story  of  the 
central  power's  decline,  Britain  was  subjected 
to  incursions  from  the  barbaric  inhabitants 
of  Ireland  and  of  Scotland,  and  even  to 
raids  led  by  pirates  from  across  the  sea ; 
from  Frisia  and  from  what  is  now  the  junction 
of  Denmark  with  the  German  Empire,  and 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe  and  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Weser  ;  with  these  must  cer- 
tainly have  been  mixed,  as  in  the  case  of 


10  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  Vandals,  a  very  large  proportion  of  the 
internal  wreckage  of  society,  the  escaped 
slaves,  the  brigands  of  heath  and  woodland, 
the  ruined  men. 

The  Roman  Empire  stretched  its  authority 
along  the  North  Sea  coast  of  the  Continent 
as  far  as  the  last  mouths  of  the  Rhine : 
Utrecht  was  perhaps  its  outpost.  North  and 
east  of  that,  the  flat  and  shallow  shore  man- 
aged to  raise  even  from  the  sparse  inhabi- 
tants of  its  poor  soil,  crews  of  pirates  who 
harried  Britain  in  company  with  the  bar- 
barians from  beyond  the  Irish  Channel,  the 
barbarians  from  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
Empire  on  the  Clyde,  and  the  hungry  enemies 
of  society  within. 

It  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century 
that  certainly  the  major  part  of  the  Roman 
regulars  left  Britain  for  a  Continental  cam- 
paign from  which  perhaps  they  were  scheduled 
to  return,  but  from  which,  as  a  fact,  they 
did  not.  Of  their  many  departures  from  this 
island  upon  Continental  expeditions  this  was 
the  last.  An  army  had  often  left  Britain 
before  at  the  summons  of  the  central  Govern- 
ment or  a  usurper.  It  may  be  that  such 
expeditions  had  often  emptied  the  garrison 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     11 

of  the  island.  But  hitherto  they  had  come 
back.  After  the  first  years  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury no  Roman  regulars  returned  to  this 
island,  though  many  may  have  remained 
in  it.  A  generation  later,  in  the  midst  of 
the  fifth  century,  the  barbaric  raids  upon 
civilised  Britain  grew  serious :  somewhere 
about  450,  if  tradition  (though  slight  and 
confused)  be  any  guide,  the  pressure  began  to 
be  incessant.  What  happened  during  the 
next  150  years  we  shall  never  know.  It  is 
blotted  out  of  history,  save  for  a  few  legends 
and  old  fables.  If  we  look  for  documents,  we 
find  exactly  one  very  brief  clerical  rhapsody 
contemporary  indeed,  but  little  more  than 
a  denunciatory  sermon  in  character,  and  as 
a  guide  to  what  came  before  it,  almost  as 
unreliable  as  the  much  later  romances  of 
"Hengist"  and  "Horsa"  and  the  rest. 

At  any  rate,  Roman  civilisation  upon  the 
southern  and  eastern  shores  of  Britain  slowly 
fell  and  fell  until  it  had  sunk  to  a  depth 
far  lower  than  was  to  be  discovered  in 
neighbouring  Gaul  and  rather  resembling  the 
contemporary  state  of  the  Netherlands. 

Now,  Britain  is  an  island ;  and  the  com- 
munications between  it  and  the  world  lay 


12  THE    STANE    STREET 

precisely  through  these  southern  and  eastern 
shores  which  the  barbarian  had  ruined. 
Britain  was  "cut  off"  even  more  thoroughly 
than  Africa.  Its  moral  life  quickly  starved 
and  its  supply  of  moral  sustenance  was 
checked.  That  the  barbarians  were  few  and 
held  but  a  narrow  belt  of  sea  coast  was  no  miti- 
gation of  the  disaster,  for  the  little  those  few 
held  constituted  the  very  gates  of  the  province. 
Popular  dialects,  Celtic  in  the  west,  Teutonic 
in  the  east,  replaced  the  Roman  official  tongue. 
We  know  that  the  Church  survived,  though 
mutilated,  in  the  west  of  the  island:  on  the 
eastern  shore  and  even  up  the  Thames  valley 
it  seems  to  have  disappeared.  The  Roman 
order,  the  Roman  power  of  building  and 
devising,  failed,  if  not  more  suddenly,  more 
thoroughly  in  Britain  than  in  any  other 
province.  The  towns  must  have  survived ; 
but,  as  everywhere,  the  contemporary  record 
of  them  is  lost,  and  in  general,  from 
the  departure  of  St.  Germanus  in  447  A.D. 
to  the  landing  of  St.  Augustine,  precisely 
150  years  later,  the  history  of  Britain  is 
blank. 

When   positive   history  and  contemporary 
records  return,  which  is  not  until  the  end 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     13 

of  the  sixth  or  the  beginning  of  the  seventh 
century,  we  have  the  impression  of  a  province 
fallen  into  an  anarchy  far  more  complete 
than  the  contemporary  societies  of  Europe, 
and  the  Faith  itself  had  to  be  laboriously 
reintroduced  into  the  eastern  littoral  belt, 
reformed  elsewhere,  before  Britain  could  take 
its  place  again  as  a  member  of  the  European 
family. 

Now,  the  first  effect  of  all  those  catas- 
trophes must  have  been  to  destroy  more 
buildings  and  other  easily  destroyable  things 
in  Britain  than  on  the  Continent.  But  there 
was  to  this  misfortune  a  compensating  advan- 
tage for  history,  and  the  same  barbarism  which 
ruined  what  was  destroyable,  fossilised,  as 
it  were,  what  was  resistant  to  mere  violence 
and  loot.  The  evidence  for  roads,  the  great 
system  of  communications,  especially  bene- 
fited by  a  misfortune  that  had  arrested  the 
continuous  activity  of  civilisation. 

In  the  case  of  the  British  roads,  there  was 
none  of  that  slow  if  declining  repair,  possibly 
even  that  extension  of  the  road  system,  which 
Gaul  seems  to  have  preserved  for  some  time 
after  the  fall  of  the  central  Government. 
The  Roman  roads  of  Gaul,  of  Lower  and 


14  THE    STANE    STREET 

Upper  Germany,  still  more  of  Italy,  are  in 
our  day  like  a  palimpsest.  Often  we  cannot 
be  certain  of  the  original  Roman  direction  : 
more  commonly  it  has  been  modified  or 
obliterated  by  continuous  use  and  its  accom- 
panying changes.  But  in  Britain  the  end 
of  this  Roman  work  was  left,  as  it  were,  fresh 
from  the  workshop  :  the  interruption  in  its 
use  preserved  it  by  the  very  accident  which 
destroyed  so  much  other  contemporary  work 
around. 


Ill 


The  Roman  road,  then,  has  been  preserved 
in  this  country  in  a  fashion  both  absolute 
and  peculiar.  You  find  it  less  changed,  more 
discernible,  than  elsewhere,  when  it  is  in 
evidence :  yet  when  lost,  more  utterly  lost, 
and  its  continuity  in  repair  interrupted. 

The  importance  of  such  evidence  to  the  his- 
tory of  Britain  and  of  Europe,  it  is  difficult  to 
exaggerate  ;  for  the  roads  of  Imperial  Rome 
were  the  very  framework  of  her  power. 

It  is  a  commonplace  of  history  that  the 
first  act  of  Rome  on  occupying  a  district, 
was  to  establish  her  system  of  municipalities 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     15 

and  to  connect  them  by  an  extension  of  her 
system  of  roads.  But  this,  though  a  common- 
place in  words,  has  not  entered  into  the  visual 
concept  of  Europe  upon  which  the  historian 
works.  The  West  is  not  pictured  in  the  mind 
of  the  modern  historical  writer  when  he 
attempts  to  tell  its  story  as  its  Roman  map 
would  show  it.  His  vision  does  not  include 
those  superb  lines  of  definite  purpose,  running 
ruled  and  accurate,  in  a  strong  mechanical 
system,  across  the  countrysides  of  Britain, 
of  Spain,  and  of  Gaul.  He  does  not  see  the 
landscape  of  our  world  pinned  to  that  strict 
pattern  as  he  should.  Did  men  fully 
comprehend  the  historical  signification  of 
those  rigid  lines,  that  physical  comprehension 
would  strongly  aid  a  just  comprehension  of 


our  origins. 


The  reader  will  see  later  in  this  book  (and 
I  shall  use  it  as  an  argument),  that,  until 
the  resurrection  of  European  culture  in  the 
epoch  of  the  Crusades,  the  Roman  roads 
account  for  the  site  of  most  battles,  of  most 
great  monasteries,  of  most  marts,  of  most 
palaces :  for  the  development  of  all  cam- 
paigns. 

That  the  Roman  roads  gradually  declined 


16  THE    STANE    STREET 

is  certain ;  but  that,  for  centuries,  nothing 
but  water-carriage  could  take  their  place, 
is  more  certain  still ;  and  until  the  sudden 
florescence  of  the  Middle  Ages  they  remained 
the  skeleton  of  the  European  organism. 

To  recover  a  Boman  road,  therefore,  to 
establish  its  exact  alignment,  even  in  detail, 
is  not  one  of  those  half-futile  historic  tasks, 
whose  achievement  ends  in  itself.  The  re- 
search has  indeed  its  "sporting"  side.  It 
presents  all  the  fascination  that  attaches  to 
any  form  of  hunting,  with  that  element  added 
which  comes  from  the  tracking  of  a  trail  in 
the  open  air ;  and  if  the  establishment  of 
a  Eoman  road  had  no  other  excuse  but  this 
element  of  interest,  the  excuse  would  be 
ample  for  the  work  involved. 

But  it  has,  as  I  have  said,  a  much  wider 
interest,  and  a  more  extended  usefulness.  To 
establish  in  anything  like  completeness  the 
scheme  of  roads  in  a  Roman  province  is  to 
apprehend  the  physical  basis  upon  which  re- 
posed that  old,  centralised,  Imperial  power 
to  which  the  desperate  survival  of  Europe 
clung.  It  is,  further,  to  comprehend  the  re- 
lationship of  town  with  town,  of  garrison 
with  garrison,  and  of  bishopric  with  bishopric. 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     17 

It  is  an  explanation  of  the  passage  of  armies, 
of  commerce,  and  of  ideas,  for  just  over  one 
thousand  years.  The  advance  of  a  language 
or  its  retreat,  the  rise  and  the  decline  of  a 
market,  the  barriers  that  could  be  set  against 
invasion,  the  limits  reached  by  a  raid  of 
barbarians,  the  propagation  of  the  Faith, 
the  communication  of  disaster  or  revival, — all 
these  things  are  understandable  when  the 
Imperial  scheme  of  roads  is  understood  ;  and 
the  whole  business  of  the  Dark  Ages  during 
which  our  civilisation  melted  down,  as  it  were, 
to  recrystallise  in  the  Middle  Ages,  is,  on 
its  material  side,  explicable  by  a  reference  to 
the  Roman  military  ways. 

To  understand  what  held  out  against  the 
Asiatic  in  Spain  and  why,  the  two  great  roads 
over  the  Pyrenees  must  be  clearly  seized. 
One  cannot  understand  what  Austrasia  was, 
for  instance,  and  why  it  had  a  Roman  soul, 
unless  one  has  followed  upon  the  map  (or 
better,  on  foot)  the  paved  vise  which  radiate 
from  Maestricht,  Utrecht,  Aix,  Treves,  Cologne, 
Bavai,  Arras,  Rheims,  Chalons,  Toul,  Verdun, 
and  Bar. 

The  error  which  has  regarded  Austrasia 
as  fundamentally  Germanic  (an  error  typical 

B 


18  THE    STANE    STREET 

of  so  many  others)  could  not  have  arisen  had 
its  authors  comprehended  that  intersecting 
net- work  of  ways.  Austrasia  was  in  frame- 
work and  being  a  Roman  thing. 

So  with  all  the  other  problems  and  errors 
attaching  to  our  origins.  The  Roman  road 
is  the  chief  material  mark  set  by  the  Empire 
upon  Western  Europe. 


IV 


We  have  seen  that  the  peculiar  fate  of 
Britain,  its  more  complete  or  more  disastrous 
harrying  in  the  east,  and  its  being  cut  off, 
by  the  ruin  of  the  shore,  from  the  rest  of 
civilisation,  gave  the  Roman  roads  in  it  a 
fate  separate  from  that  which  fell  upon  them 
in  other  provinces.  They  were  at  once  more 
necessary  to  a  more  barbaric  society,  and  yet 
less  kept  up  than  in  Gaul  or  in  the  Germanics. 

We  find  them  almost  untouched  in  their 
trajectory  for  distances  over  which  we  could 
not  follow  their  parallels  abroad.  No  great 
system  of  road-making  of  a  similar  kind,  in 
broad  and  direct  lines,  nor  any  over-laying  of 
them  by  later  work  (at  any  rate,  upon  any 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     19 

considerable  scale),  has  obliterated  or  confused 
the  record. 

Apart  from  this  cause,  which  preserved  the 
Roman  roads  in  their  original  alignment,  other 
causes  are  present. 

The  local  autonomy  characteristic  of  the 
Middle  Ages  which  in  most  other  countries 
merged  at  last,  with  the  Renaissance,  into 
a  few  strong  and  centralised  states,  did  not 
so  merge  in  England.  On  the  contrary, 
after  the  sixteenth  century  failure  to 
establish  strong  central  government  in  Eng- 
land, the  self-governing  villages  were  largely 
transformed  into  the  separate  properties  of 
individual  landlords.  This  great  social  trans- 
formation, which  England  owes  in  the  main 
to  her  change  of  religion  at  the  Reformation, 
had  effects  political  and  social,  which  various 
men,  according  to  their  temper,  praise  or 
deplore.  For  the  purposes  of  our  inquiry 
in  this  book,  it  had  one  capital  effect,  which 
was  the  preservation  of  ancient  ways  and 
of  such  ancient  monuments  as  the  form  of 
the  soil  retains.  For  a  great  landlord  will 
preserve  such  things  where  a  peasantry  would 
destroy  them ;  and  this  is  particularly  true 
of  a  landed  class  whose  wealth  is  increasingly 


20  THE    STANE    STREET 

derived  from  sources  other  than  the  land, 
and  which  can  afford  to  treat  its  estates  as 
curiosities. 

Yet  another  cause  which  has  preserved 
the  Roman  road  in  England — a  cause  also 
attached  to  the  survival,  in  name  at  least, 
of  quaint  local  institutions — is  the  way  in 
which  the  modern  metalled  roads  were  con- 
structed here. 

Upon  the  Continent,  and  especially  in  Gaul, 
a  new  road  is,  and  has  been  now  for  some 
generations,  a  special  undertaking  of  organised 
government,  specially  engineered,  at  vast 
expense.  Not  so  in  England.  In  England 
our  road  system  has  not  been  planned.  It 
has  developed  in  the  main  by  the  gradual 
hardening  and  metalling  and  improving  of 
the  old  green  lanes :  hence  the  peculiar 
narrowness  and  tortuousness  of  the  English 
road  system  as  we  have  it  to-day. 

Incidentally,  this  slow  and  natural  de- 
velopment of  a  system  which  is  peculiar 
to  this  island,  has  largely  helped  to  preserve 
the  Roman  roads.  Where  these  roads  had 
fallen  to  the  state  of  green  lanes  over  which 
traffic  was  still  customary  and  the  right  of 
way  upon  which  had  never  been  lost,  the 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     21 

metalling  of  the  same  restored  to  the  eye  the 
aspect  of  the  old  Roman  military  way. 

We  shall  see  later  on  in  this  book,  how,  in 
the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
Stane  Street  was  thus  metalled  northward  from 
Slinfold  to  Alfoldean  Bridge.  In  that  public 
work,  which  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  of  the  day 
undertook,  the  Roman  road  reappeared.  The 
old  Roman  crossing  over  the  river  was  re- 
stored and  the  antique  line  was  fixed  for  the 
modern  eye.  But  (to  take  a  parallel  instance 
from  the  Continent)  when  a  modern  road  was 
driven  from  Amiens  to  Boulogne,  the  French 
engineers  made  no  use  of  the  made  Roman 
line.  It  is  nowhere,  in  all  its  length,  a 
principal  highway,  and  the  road  which  we 
now  use  follows  the  Valley  of  the  Somme. 
One  may  say  of  the  Roman  roads  in  Gaul, 
that  where  they  have  not  been  kept  in  con- 
tinuous use,  they  have  been  replaced  and 
therefore  ousted  by  modern  lines  as  straight 
and  strict  as  they ;  whereas,  in  Britain,  dis- 
connected stretches  of  the  same  are  preserved 
by  our  habit  of  metalling  the  old  lanes. 

There  must  be  noted  in  this  connection,  a 
feature  of  the  Roman  roads  of  Britain  which 
has  presented  a  problem  to  the  antiquarian, 


22  THE    STANE    STREET 

and  has  not  always  been  accurately  explained. 
The  dead  straight  line  normal  to  a  Eoman 
road  is,  in  this  country,  frequently,  or  rather 
generally,  modified.  We  note,  as  we  follow 
the  track  of  an  English  Eoman  way,  perpetual 
slight  divergences  from  the  strict  line. 
Almost  any  section  of  Roman  roads  taken 
at  random  will  suffice  for  an  example  of  this : 
I  will  choose  for  mine  the  roads  converging 
upon  Cirencester. 

The  reader  who  shall  follow  this  scheme  of 
roads1  may  see  jive  main  roads  converging  on 
the  town,  and  traces  of  a  sixth  : — the  two 
branches  of  an  "Ermine"  Street,  the  two 
branches  of  the  Fosse  Way,  and  the  Akeman 
Street,  with  traces  of  a  road  from  the  south- 
west, approaching  Cirencester  from  the  direc- 
tion of  Tetbury. 

Now,  in  all  these  there  is  not  one  clear 
piece  of  alignment,  save  that  limb  of  the 
"Ermine"  Street,  somewhat  over  four  miles 
long,  which  runs  from  the  cross-roads  near 
Daglingworth  up  to  the  summit  of  Highgate. 

1  It  is  most  conveniently  grasped  on  the  2-in.  Ordnance 
Map,  Mounted  and  Coloured  Series,  Cirencester,  sheet  70, 
1903,  corresponding  to  the  four  sheets,  234,  235,  251,  252 
of  the  1-in.  1893-1896  survey. 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     23 

The  southern  branch  of  the  "  Ermine  "  Street 
from  Cricklade  is  badly  deflected  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Sisters'  Inn.  Over 
beyond  Thames  it  forms,  not  a  straight  line, 


S  K  E  TC  H       MAP 

showing   the 

Six  Roman  Ways  converging  on  Cirencester 
&  their  divergence  from  true  alignments. 

SCALE  OF  MILES 
O1          2345878 


but  the  arc  of  a  large  curve  ending  at  Stratton 
St.  Margaret,  and  south  of  that  again  it  is 
subjected  to  perpetual  small  deflections. 

The  Akeman  Street  is  aligned,  pointing  at 
Cirencester  from  Williamstrip  Park  (though 


24  THE    STANE    STREET 

it  wobbles  badly  as  it  approaches  the  town). 
But  east  of  that  park  it  makes  no  pretence 
of  being  a  straight  line,  and  winds  con- 
veniently to  the  terrain,  both  before  and 
after  the  crossing  of  the  river  Leach.  The 
Fosse  Way  has  not  one  strict  alignment  un- 
broken by  such  bends.  It  is  not  a  straight  line, 
but  a  sweep  southward  of  North  Leach,  with 
an  uncertainty  at  the  Fosse  Bridge.  Beyond 
Cirencester  to  the  south-west  its  alignment  is 
doubtful  during  all  the  part  near  Tetbury. 
Indeed,  between  the  Avon  and  a  point  1|-  mile 
to  the  north-east  of  that  stream,  it  is  sinuous. 

If  we  consider  the  other  road,  of  which 
traces  only  exist,  and  which  can  be  followed 
through  eastward  and  northward,  it  is  no 
straighter  than  any  one  of  our  lanes.  Indeed, 
it  is  in  many  of  its  parts  a  modern  lane, 
with  no  strictness  of  alignment  apparent. 

This  examination  could  be  paralleled  from 
almost  any  similar  converging-point  of 
Roman  roads  in  England,  and  it  demands  an 
explanation.1 

1  Let  the  reader  consider,  for  instance,  out  of  one  hundred 
instances,  the  way  that  can  be  traced  from  Dorchester  upon 
the  Thames,  northward  to  Alchester  and  the  neighbourhood 
of  Bicester.  It  is  hardly  anywhere  directly  aligned,  and  it 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     25 

This  character  of  irregularity  in  the  Roman 
roads  of  Britain,  which  often  differentiates 
them  from  those  of  the  Continent,  is  the  effect 
of  two  widely  separate  causes. 

First :  Encroachment  upon  the  public  way 
has  been  easier  in  Britain  than  in  any  other 
province  of  Europe,  because  the  local  power 
of  propertied  men  has  been  nearly  continu- 
ously stronger  in  Britain  than  the  general 
power  of  the  central  Government.  A  certain 
amount  of  encroachment  is  discovered  upon 
all  the  old  roads  throughout  Western  Europe, 
but  it  is  a  commoner  feature  in  this  country 
than  elsewhere,  and  we  owe  to  it  the  irregu- 
larity of  the  line  of  our  Roman  roads,  especi- 
ally in  the  neighbourhood  of  buildings.  This 
must  not  be  confused  with  considered  and 
originally  designed  divergences  from  the  align- 
ment, followed  by  a  recovery  of  the  alignment 
further  on.  Divergence  of  a  Roman  road  in 
this  fashion,  of  set  purpose  as  it  were,  and 
on  a  considerable  scale,  we  shall  find  to  be 
ascribable  to  other  causes;  such  as  the 
springing  up  of  a  community  near  the  road, 
the  way  to  and  from  which  replaces  the  road 

is  positively  sinuous  from  Beckley  to  its  passage  between 
Cowley  and  Horsepath. 


26  THE    STAKE    STREET 

over  a  certain  section ;  the  choice  of  an  easy 
crossing  for  a  river ;  the  necessity  of  taking 
a  steep  hill  at  an  easy  gradient,  &c.,  &c. 

Secondly  :  The  imperfection  in  alignment, 
the  occasional  sinuosities,  and  the  erratic 
short  curves  in  our  British  Roman  roads  are 
also,  and  more  largely,  due  to  the  fact  that  in 
Britain,  the  remotest  of  their  provinces,  the 
Romans  did  not  occupy  as  thoroughly  nor 
engineer  their  ways  at  such  an  expense,  or 
so  completely  as  in  other  portions  of  the 
Empire.  They  were  therefore  often  content 
to  avail  themselves  of  existing  tracks. 

Let  me  not  be  misunderstood ;  the  repeated 
view  that  Britain  was  a  sparsely  inhabited 
and  only  partially  Romanised  province,  is  one 
which  no  one  with  a  care  for  historical  truth 
will  to-day  maintain.  It  arose  in  that  hypo- 
thetical and  North  German  school  of  history 
which  prefers  to  accumulate  facts  rather  than 
to  co-ordinate  evidence;  which  delights  to 
give  guesswork  an  equal  rank  with  record,  and 
invariably  to  oppose  that  guesswork  against 
the  tradition  of  civilisation.  The  effects  of 
that  spirit  have  been  seen  and  deplored  in  too 
many  fields,  in  the  analysis  of  Scripture,  in 
the  presentation  of  the  Middle  Ages,  in  the 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     27 

attack  upon  the  religion  and  institutions  of 
Europe,  for  any  writer  with  an  appreciation 
of  dignity  to  lend  himself  to  it.  Roman 
Britain  was  not  a  sparsely  inhabited  nor  an 
ill-civilised  province  of  the  Empire.  The 
population  of  Roman  Britain  was  consider- 
able, its  wealth  was  great ;  its  produce  and 
its  armed  force  alike  of  consequence.  But 
there  is  no  doubt  that,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Great  Wall,  Rome  did  not  invest  in 
Britain  that  accumulation  of  energy  which 
is  to  be  found  in  Spain,  or  in  most  parts  of 
Gaul.  The  local  languages,  Teutonic  and 
Celtic,  seem  to  have  survived  with  an  uni- 
versal vigour  where,  upon  the  Continent,  they 
retired  to  the  heaths  of  Brittany,  to  the 
marshes  of  the  Netherlands,  and  to  within 
a  day  or  two's  march  of  the  Rhine ;  and  this 
lessening  si  potential  in  the  Roman  effort  here 
we  may  ascribe  to  the  severance  of  the  sea. 

It  seems  certain,  then,  that  in  the  matter  of 
roads  the  Imperial  power  in  Britain  continu- 
ally availed  itself  of  pre-existing  tracks  which 
were  straightened  and  hardened  for  the  pur- 
poses of  making  a  Roman  and  military  way. 
In  sections  only  were  they  replanned  and 
thoroughly  engineered. 


28  THE    STANE    STREET 

We  shall  see  that  the  Stane  Street  in 
particular  is  an  exception  to  this  general 
rule.  Part  of  the  great  interest  attaching  to 
it  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  was  evidently 
engineered  in  every  yard  of  it;  deliberately 
planned  for  a  particular  Imperial  purpose,  and 
unconnected  (save  possibly  at  river  crossings) 
with  the  barbaric  ways  which  Roman  civilis- 
ation found  on  reaching  the  island. 

In  the  course  of  any  inquiry  upon  a  Roman 
road,  the  reader  will  be  puzzled  to  note  the 
survival  and  the  loss  of  them.  This  is  be- 
cause the  destruction  of  some  portions,  coupled 
with  the  preservation  of  others,  depends  upon 
social  forces  spread  over  so  great  a  length  of 
time  that  the  result  appears  almost  like  one 
of  caprice.  Roughly  speaking,  the  Roman 
roads  were  used,  as  we  have  seen,  until  the 
twelfth  century — butevidently  notall  of  them; 
nor  even  the  whole  length  of  the  principal 
ones.  The  bridges  of  some,  where  they  crossed 
the  chief  rivers,  had  disappeared,  others  had 
already  failed  in  the  morasses :  the  use  of  the 
road,  once  broken  at  several  points,  and  each 
section  left  to  its  own  chance  of  survival,  each 
such  section  would  further  tend  to  disuse  at 
either  end  :  it  would  "  lead  nowhere  "  and  be 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     29 

of  continuous  service  only  within  its  particular 
neighbourhood.  Hard  metalling  could  no 
longer  reach  it  from  a  distance.  It  only 
needs  to  break  one  such  long  line  in  two  or 
three  small  points  specially  costly  to  maintain, 
and  at  once  great  sections  of  the  rest  will 
begin  to  disappear. 

Since  the  revival  of  Europe  and  its  arts — 
since,  that  is,  the  spring  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
in  the  twelfth  century,  the  following  causes 
have  led  to  the  decay  of  portions  of  all  the 
Roman  roads,  and  of  some  of  those  roads  in 
their  entirety : — 

(1)  The   hardening  of  the   more   devious 
tracks  which   led  from   one  new  village  to 
another  off  the  road.     Of  such  "  loop  lines," 
first  rivalling  and  later  supplanting  the  main 
line,  the  map  of  Europe  is  full. 

(2)  The  cost  of  upkeep  of  the  roads  where 
they   were   expensively    engineered :    this  is 
particularly  the  case  in  mountainous  districts, 
over  morasses,  and  where  the  road  had  to 
make  use  of  great  bridges.     But  it  does  not 
apply  to  cuttings,  which,  though  expensive  to 
make,  are  not  expensive  to  keep  up,  but  main- 
tain themselves. 

(3)  The  new  political  relations  of  one  centre 


30  THE    STANE    STREET 

with  another.  For  instance,  Windsor  as  a 
place  of  Government  was  a  direct  creation 
of  the  Conqueror's  and  it  needed  a  road 
to  London ;  only  part  of  the  way  was  served 
by  the  old  Roman  road  to  Staines. 

(4)  The  growth  of  forests  : — 

A  piece  of  woodland,  when  once  it  had 
arisen,  was  carefully  preserved  in  the  Middle 
Ages  for  the  following  reasons  : — First,  that  it 
was  a  permanent  source  of  revenue.  The 
Middle  Ages  burnt  nothing  but  wood,  which 
was  also  their  main  material  of  domestic  con- 
struction. It  was  at  the  same  time  very  costly 
to  transport.  Further,  wood  was  the  pasture 
of  the  herds  of  swine.  Secondly,  a  given  unit 
of  wealth  production,  once  established,  always 
tended  to  crystallise  in  the  Middle  Ages  on 
account  of  the  manorial  system.  Custom 
preserved  it.  It  was  difficult  in  the  face  of 
manorial  custom  to  destroy  a  wood  once  estab- 
lished, to  which  must  be  added:  Thirdly, 
the  strict  feudal  interpretation  of  "  waste." 
The  most  immediately  realisable  capital  in 
the  hands  of  the  spendthrift  or  the  fraudulent 
guardian,  was  the  timber  upon  an  estate. 
For  that  very  reason  both  public  opinion  and 
the  law  were  particularly  strict  in  repressing 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     31 

the  cutting  of  timber  save  in  regular  annual 
rotation. 

Finally,  of  course,  one  must  note  the  oppor- 
tunities for  hunting  which  a  wood  afforded. 

Many  of  the  gaps  in  the  Roman  roads  are 
due  to  a  wood  having  grown  up  upon  some 
poor  soil  during  the  Dark  Ages,  coupled  with 
the  impossibility  of  felling  it  in  the  succeed- 
ing centuries  (in  spite  of  their  increasing 
wealth)  from  the  causes  I  have  mentioned. 

We  have  an  example  of  this  on  the  Stane 
Street  itself,  in  the  Nore  Wood.  This  wood 
covers  a  couple  of  miles,  through  which  the 
road  has  fallen  utterly  out  of  use  even  for  the 
simplest  local  purposes.  Very  old  trees  are 
to  be  found  growing  upon  the  Way  itself 
throughout  this  stretch. 

To  this  interruption  of  the  roads  by  woods 
overgrowing  them  must  be  added  the  tendency 
of  existing  forests,  through  which  the  old 
roads  were  cut,  to  encroach  upon  the  ways. 

By  the  time  the  woods  which  arose  in  the 
Dark  Ages  began  to  be  cleared  again  in 
modern  times  the  use  of  the  road  that  once 
led  through  them  had  disappeared. 

(5)  Many  of  the  great  ways  appear  to 
have  been  mainly  strategic.  When  their 


32  THE    STANE    STREET 

strategic  purpose  disappeared,  their  continuous 
use  throughout  their  whole  length  disappeared 
also. 

The  Stane  Street  is  an  excellent  example 
of  this.  Great  stretches  of  it  were  always  in 
use  throughout  the  isolated  kingdom  of 
Sussex,  but  from  the  sixth  century  until  at 
least  the  twelfth,  no  occasion  occurred  for 
organised  military  communication  between 
Chichester  and  London,  so  the  part  about  the 
county  border  between  the  upper  Arun  and 
Ockley  fell  into  desuetude.  The  same  is  true 
of  the  great  line  from  Bavai  to  Utrecht.  It 
was  a  necessary  thing  when  Rome  was  per- 
petually replenishing  her  garrisons  upon  the 
boundaries  of  the  Empire.  When  this  march- 
ing ceased,  men  had  little  occasion  to  travel 
along  the  whole  length  of  the  way.  They 
used  it  from  one  neighbouring  town  to 
another ;  but  where  there  was  a  gap  in  their 
commercial  or  military  necessities,  there  a  gap 
would  come  upon  the  use  of  the  road.1 

1  It  is  this  which  accounts  for  the  loss  of  one  of  the 
greatest  Roman  roads:  that  which  led  from  the  Paris 
district  across  the  Somme  at  Voyennes  to  the  Frankish 
district  of  the  north  and  east.  The  last  army  to  use  the 
river  passage  engineered  by  this  road  (then  in  ruins)  was 
that  of  Henry  V.  before  Agincourt. 


CATHEDRAL   AND   CROSS,   CHICHESTER 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     33 

(6)  A  number  of  quite  modern  causes  must 
be  enumerated  as  having  had  a  considerable 
effect  upon  the  fate  of  the  Roman  roads. 
First,  the  paving  or  metalling  of  certain  new 
main  ways  other  than,  and  alternative  to, 
the  Roman  roads.  Once  this  was  done,  there 
was  hardly  any  choice.  Travel  would  always 
follow  the  hard  way,  and  where  the  Roman 
road  was  neglected  by  the  modern  improve- 
ment it  became  neglected  by  all  travellers. 
It  was  no  longer  used  as  an  alternative.1 

Again,  the  growth  of  new  and  modern 
towns,  due  to  changes  in  commerce,  unmake 
sections  of  a  Roman  road.  The  growth  of 
Lille,  for  instance,  has  helped  to  obliterate 
the  scheme  of  Roman  roads  in  its  neighbour- 
hood. Lille  has  become  the  centre  of  a  road 
system  of  its  own,  and  many  as  were  the 
Roman  roads  in  its  neighbourhood,  most  of 
them  only  survive  in  sections  as  local  bye- 
ways. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  change  in  the 
nature  of  a  stronghold.  Steep,  isolated  hills, 

1  The  main  Brussels  road  from  Paris  is  an  example  of 
this— only  when  it  uses  the  section  of  a  Koman  road  has 
that  road  survived.  Thus  it  is  preserved  east  and  west  of 
Bavai,  but  lost  between  Nimy  and  Jemappes. 

C 


34  THE    STANE    STREET 

such  as  the  Hill  of  Cassel,  in  Flanders,  play 
no  leading  part  in  fortification  after  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  half-dozen  capital 
Roman  roads  which  all  concentrate  like 
spokes  of  a  wheel  on  Cassel  are  therefore 
now  all  of  them  interrupted ;  in  more  than 
half  their  length  they  are  abandoned,  and 
only  one  of  them  is  more  than  a  country 
lane,  even  in  the  parts  where  it  is  in  use. 

Finally,  the  development  of  railways  has 
of  course  very  considerably  affected  the  old 
lines  of  travel.  For  instance,  the  shortest 
way  from  Rheims  into  the  Barrois  was, 
until  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
by  the  Roman  road  across  the  plain  of 
Chalons.1  This  road  left  Chalons  itself  con- 
siderably to  the  west ;  it  afforded  but  bad 
going,  with  doubtful  water,  and  in  places  deep 
clay ;  but  it  was  the  direct  road  from  the 
ecclesiastical  capital  to  the  Rhine,  and  traffic 
followed  it.  Since  the  building  of  the  rail- 
way great  stretches  of  it  have  fallen  into 
desuetude,  for  no  one  has  occasion  to  walk 

1  It  is  characteristic  of  the  uses  of  a  Roman  road  that 
Attila  used  this  way  in  his  retreat.  His  great  camp  or 
u  ring  "  is  still  to  be  seen  alongside  of  the  road,  one  of  the 
most  enormous  things  in  Europe, 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     35 

the  whole  of  that  way,  and  heavy  goods 
go  by  rail.  Those  parts  of  it  which  are 
still  in  use  are  mainly  kept  up  by  the  army 
marching  to  the  Camp  of  Chalons  from  the 
eastern  frontiers  of  France. 

With  all  this  there  are  gaps  without  number 
in  the  system  of  Roman  roads  in  Western 
Europe  which  we  cannot  explain  because  we 
know  nothing  of  the  local  social  accidents 
which  determined  them.  They  occur  in  the 
oddest  places,  where  we  can  least  guess  at 
their  causes  :  on  open  downs,  over  hard  rock, 
even  on  ledges  of  hillside  where  the  track 
should  be  imperishable.  They  vary  in  length 
from  a  few  yards  to  a  hundred  miles  and 
more.1  But  these  are  the  main  causes  which 

1  Too  long  a  list  would  be  tedious  :  but  here  are  a 
few  cases  taken  at  random  that  occur  to  me.  Why  should 
the  great  road  from  Winchester  to  Portsmouth  Harbour 
be  lost  suddenly  at  Nations  Farm,  near  Bishop's  Waltham  ? 
The  land  is  the  same  in  the  kept  part  and  the  lost.  Why 
does  the  Ackling  Dyke  choose  to  disappear  on  the  high 
land  south  of  the  Ebble,  just  where  it  should  best  survive  ? 
Why  does  the  great  road  out  of  Salisbury  to  the  Bristol 
Channel  leave  no  trace  on  the  chalk  west  of  the  Ridge 
Wood,  just  where  it  had  the  best  opportunity  for  remaining 
untouched  ?  Most  strange  of  all,  why  does  the  most  famous 
stretch  of  all  Roman  roads  in  the  Dark  Ages,  the  artery 
between  Soissons  and  Noyon  that  was  the  short  main 
highway  of  the  Frankish  monarchy,  wholly  perish,  not  at 


36  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  reader  must  bear  in  mind  when  we  come 
to  analyse  the  particular  case  of  the  Stane 
Street,  though  we  shall  find  in  that  case  too 
one  gap,  and  that  by  far  the  most  import- 
ant, the  causes  of  which  it  is  impossible  to 
establish. 

When  we  have  appreciated  the  importance 
of  research  into  the  scheme  of  Roman  roads 
in  this  country,  and  further  appreciated  the 
causes  which  have  made  for  the  preservation 
of  our  evidence  with  regard  to  them  and 
for  the  loss  of  certain  sections,  we  must 
lastly  grasp  some  general  idea  of  the  strategic 
and  political  scheme  upon  which  they  de- 
pended in  this  island  before  we  can  turn  to 
the  peculiar  character  of  the  Stane  Street. 

The  Eoman  roads  of  Britain  combined  two 
services :  they  provided  communications  for 

the  marshy  crossing  of  the  Oise — where  it  ought  to  be 
lost — but  on  the  hill  of  Choisy  beyond,  and  thence  almost 
all  the  way  to  Soissons  ?  Why  does  the  main  road  from 
Rheims  to  Treves  go  right  and  clear  to  the  Aisne  and  then 
amuse  itself  by  disappearing  for  over  a  hundred  miles? 
Why  does  the  great  way  from  the  South  to  Norwich  faint 
just  before  that  great  camp  at  Caistor  where  one  would 
most  look  for  it  ?  It  is  examples  of  this  kind  which  make 
the  gap  in  the  Stane  Street  between  Epsom  and  Merton, 
which  we  shall  later  examine,  less  improbable  than  it 
looks.  See  further  note  B  at  the  end  of  this  book. 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     37 

the  frontier  defences,  and  they  linked  up 
the  towns  upon  whose  municipal  system  the 
whole  scheme  of  Imperial  civilisation  de- 
pended. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  little  monograph, 
the  roads  feeding  the  northern  frontier  may 
be  neglected. 

In  the  south  of  England  the  Roman  roads 
linked  chains  of  existing  towns  one  with 
another;  they  had  therefore  a  purpose  com- 
mercial and  civil  as  well  as  military,  and  were 
not  called  into  being  by  purely  strategic  con- 
siderations; nor  were  they  the  single  work 
of  military  engineering  with  its  direct  purpose 
and  simplicity  of  action.  In  other  words, 
the  roads  of  the  south  were  not  planned  to 
feed  with  troops  and  with  the  munitions  of 
war  some  centre  that  was  a  depot  and 
nothing  else.  For,  whatever  we  may  con- 
jecture the  origin  of  certain  Roman  towns 
in  Southern  England  to  have  been,  we  know 
that  all  soon  became  places  of  civil  import- 
ance and  that  none  remained  mere  strong- 
holds. 

Now  as,  for  civil  purposes,  a  road  will 
establish  itself  by  custom  without  too  exact 
a  plan,  and  as  the  greater  part  of  our  centres 


38  THE    STANE    STREET 

of  population  in  South  England  must  surely 
be  pre-Roman  in  their  origin,  we  can  under- 
stand that  the  roads  leading  from  one  to 
the  other  would  bear  traces  of  that  origin 
as  well ;  and  when,  South  Britain  being  the 
more  fertile  and  inhabitable  part  of  the 
island,  we  note  the  great  number  of  towns 
which  it  contained,  it  will  be  apparent  that 
the  construction  of  no  one  of  these  roads  (save 
in  the  particular  case  of  the  Stane  Street, 
which  we  are  about  to  examine)  required  a 
special  feat  of  military  engineering. 

From  the  52nd  parallel  to  the  south  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  from  longitude  3°  west  to 
the  extremity  of  Kent,  is  a  district  contained 
within  an  oblong  not  100  miles  by  200. 

In  that  little  space  we  have  at  least  twenty- 
six  Roman  towns  whose  names  and  sites  we 
can  be  certain  of,  and  the  longest  stretch  with 
which  a  road  has  to  deal  between  any  two  of 
them — such  a  stretch,  for  instance,  as  the  run 
from  Bath  to  Cirencester,  or  from  Gloucester 
to  Caerleon  passes  through  places  which  we 
may  justly  conceive  to  have  been  of  their 
nature  inhabited  from  the  most  ancient  times. 
If  we  note  one  of  the  largest  stretches,  the 
fifty  miles  and  more  from  London  to  Sil- 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     39 

Chester,  nowhere  in  that  stretch  do  we  find 
a  day's  march  passing  through  land  probably 
deserted  in  early  times. 

But  to  this  rule  the  Stane  Street  is  the 
one  exception  :  and  it  is  this  peculiar  char- 
acter in  the  Sussex  road  which  gives  it  its 
special  interest.  The  Stane  Street  bears 


Sifti 


Fia.  1. 

throughout  its  whole  course  the  mark  of 
being  specially  designed  to  unite  London 
for  military  purposes  alone,  and  by  the 
shortest  route,  with  the  south-west  and  the 
Great  Haven,  the  second  entry  into  Britain 
from  oversea,  the  alternative  route  to  the 
Kentish  one  in  the  military  connection  from 
Rome  through  London  to  the  frontier. 


40  THE    STANE    STREET 

To  proceed  from  the  sheltered  water  within 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  notably  from  Ports- 
mouth Harbour,  to  London,  the  way  that 
led  from  inhabited  site  to  inhabited  site  was 
the  way  round  by  Winchester.  But  the 
short  way  was  the  way  through  Chichester, 
and  that  way  gave  the  further  alternative 
advantage  of  tapping  any  of  the  creeks  and 
sheltered  tidal  waters  between  Southampton 
water  and  Selsey. 

But — and  this  must  especially  be  noted — 
no  track  leading  from  inhabited  site  to  in- 
habited site,  and  therefore  naturally  existing 
before  the  advent  of  civilised  engineering, 
could  have  lain  along  the  direct  line  from 
Chichester  to  London  :  no  stretch  of  good, 
well-watered  land  corresponds  with  this 
north-to-south  line. 

A  belt  of  good  soil  and  water  running 
east  and  west  formed  the  plain  in  which 
Chichester  stood.  A  narrower  belt,  isolated 
from  the  first  by  a  barren  belt  of  the  Downs, 
ran  just  to  the  north  of  these  hills,  also  east 
and  west. 

Then  came  a  barrier  :  it  was  formed  by 
the  great  district  of  clay,  marsh,  thickets  and 
brackish  water,  which,  under  primitive  con- 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     41 

ditions,  or  indeed  under  any  conditions  save 
those  of  a  very  active  civilisation,  must  re- 
main but  sparsely  inhabited  or  cultivated  ; 
to  this  district  the  Romans  gave  the  name 
of  the  Anderidan  wood,  a  name  presumably 


London 


FlG.   2. 

much  older  than  their  rule,  and  which  we 
still  call  by  the  Saxon  name  of  the  Weald. 
This  barrier  also  ran  east  and  west,  and 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  its  width  forms  an 
obstacle  much  more  than  a  day's  march  across. 
It  was  this  width  of  the  badly -watered,  badly- 
soiled  clay  which  made  the  weald  the  barrier 


42  THE    STAKE    STREET 

it  was ;  and  though  another  narrow  belt 
of  early  inhabited  land  lay  (east  and  west 
again)  just  under  the  North  Downs,  the 
direct  route  to  London  immediately  after 
this  would  pass  through  mile  after  mile  of 
uncultivatable  high  chalk  country,  waterless 
save  for  deep  wells. 

The  whole  scheme  of  the  direct  route 
between  the  harbours  and  London  forbade 
it  to  follow  any  line  of  habitation  and  supply  : 
it  cut  across  three  belts  of  the  sort,  but  they 
were  narrow ;  it  had  to  negotiate  three  belts 
quite  inhospitable — and  they  were  broad, 
the  central  and  most  inhospitable  very  broad, 
a  day-and-a-half  s  going. 

In  general,  therefore,  we  may  conclude  that 
no  continuous  and  largely  used  native  track 
suitable  for  considerable  numbers  on  the 
march  can  have  existed  before  the  Romans 
from  the  harbours  upon  the  confines  of 
Hampshire  and  Sussex  to  the  great  town 
upon  the  Thames.  When  civilised  men 
needed  to  march  an  army  back  and  forth 
between  these  points  in  the  most  direct 
manner,  that  need  could  only  be  supplied 
by  the  carefully-thought-out  work  of  engineers, 
who  had  the  implements  of  civilised  men 


THE    ROMAN    ROAD    IN    BRITAIN     43 

behind  them.  Such  men  were  the  first  to 
cross  the  weald  with  a  great  road,  and  they 
stamped  upon  their  work  the  military  motive 
which  determined  it. 

We  turn,  therefore,  to  the  particular  study 
of  the  Stane  Street  with  the  knowledge  that 
we  are  approaching  an  exception  to  the 
general  scheme  of  Roman  roads  in  South 
Britain  and  one  of  the  two  great  military 
works  which  the  Empire  created  in  this 
island. 


PART  II 

THE  PARTICULAR  CASE  OF  THE 
STANE  STREET 


PART   II 

THE  PARTICULAR  CASE  OF  THE 
STANE  STREET 

WE  have  just  seen  that  the  Stane  Street 
presents  an  exception  to  the  other  Roman 
roads  of  Britain,  and  it  is  this  exceptional 
character  which  provides  our  chief  interest 
in  the  recovery  and  study  of  its  course  :  that 
alone  of  the  roads  it  seems  to  have  been 
engineered  at  one  time  and  with  one  purpose 
by  the  officials  of  the  Roman  Empire,  without 
regard  to  any  older  British  track,  save  possibly 
in  its  choice  of  river  crossings.  These  it  may 
have  chosen  upon  the  basis  of  an  early 
barbaric  experience.  No  other  road  in  Britain 
is  so  completely  designed  for  the  sole  use 
of  the  army. 

It  is,  again,  the  only  one  of  the  Roman  roads 
upon  which  we  can  place  no  Roman  town 
or  village  of  importance  :  from  Chichester 

47 


48  THE    STANE    STREET 

to  London,  from  its  southern  to  its  northern 
terminus,  no  such  site  is  found. 

This  point  is  evidently  dependent  upon 
its  artificial  and  purely  military  character,  since 
the  absence  of  inhabited  sites  upon  it  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  Stane  Street  did  not 
link  up  existing  communities,  nor  serve  as 
a  general  means  of  communication  between  a 
line  of  markets  or  producing  centres,  but  linked 
up  only  a  great  depot  with  the  sea  communica- 
tions of  the  enemy,  and  that  over  land  where 
deserts  demanded  a  particular  effort  of  military 
engineering.  It  is  probable,  as  we  shall  see, 
that  one  community  (Dorking)  sprang  up 
upon  its  course,  and  it  is  possible  that  another 
site  (Pulborough)  may  be  referred  by  its  name 
to  the  barbaric  period  before  the  coming  of 
Roman  armies.  But  there  was  no  chain  of 
frequent  town,  village,  and  settlement,  such 
as  is  to  be  discovered  strung  along  the  other 
Roman  roads  of  the  south.  In  their  place 
set  camps  mark  the  stations  of  a  marching 
road. 

This  original  motive  in  the  construction  of 
the  road  determines  its  general  characters, 
which  must  be  described  before  we  examine 
in  detail  the  trajectory  of  the  Stane  Street. 


THE    STANE    STREET  49 

These  characters  are,  in  their  order  : — 

First:  The  establishment  of  its  termini, 
the  southern  one  at  Chichester,  the  northern 
at  London,  and  what  may  be  called  "  the  Line 
of  the  Road" 

Secondly:  The  alignments — that  is,  the 
method  by  which  the  Stane  Street  was 
plotted  out,  and  its  arrangement  upon  four 
great  limbs  or  sections,  each  of  which  can  be 
directly  proved  to  have  been  planned  from 
one  point  to  another  upon  a  straight  line. 

Thirdly :  The  military  character  of  the  road, 
which  is  especially  established  by  its  camps 
or  halting-places  at  the  end  of  each  day's 
march  :  the  Mansiones. 

Fourthly:  The  historical  character  of  the 
road,  its  probable  or  possible  date  and  con- 
tinuity in  use  :  to  which  must  be  added — 

Fifthly :  The  divergence  of  modern  roads 
from  this  ancient  way  and  their  connection 
with  it — that  is,  the  partial  loss  of  the  Stane 
Street :  a  discussion  which  will  involve  an 
examination  of  the  geological  formations  over 
which  the  Stane  Street  runs. 


THE   LINE   OF   THE   ROAD 

The  Stane  Street  starts  from  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester  and  is  designed  with  the  object 
of  reaching  by  the  shortest  road  (compatible 
with  the  overcoming  of  natural  obstacles)  the 
southern  end  of  London  Bridge.  The  exact 
distance  from  one  point  to  the  other  in  a 
straight  line  is  55  miles  and  3  furlongs. 

The  choice  that  was  made  of  Chichester 
for  a  starting-point  is  easily  explicable.  It 
was  the  first  town  lying  in  the  east  of  the 
group  of  harbours  at  the  mouth  of  Southamp- 
ton Water.  All  these  creeks  have  afforded 
excellent  shelter  in  the  past.  Bosham  was 
a  considerable  point  of  departure  to  and  from 
the  Continent  well  into  the  Middle  Ages,  and 
Chichester  Harbour  itself  was  in  such  use 
until  the  last  century  as  to  merit  the  building 
of  that  canal  (uniting  it  with  the  Arun  and 
serving  the  town  upon  the  way)  which  Turner 
has  made  famous. 


50 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        51 

Chichester,  then,  was  the  obvious  starting- 
point,  the  necessary  depot  and  base  for  any 
advance  across  the  Downs  and  the  Weald. 
But  the  exact  point  in  connection  with 
London  at  which  the  road  was  aimed,  requires 
more  discussion. 

An  examination  of  the  old  roads  which 
seem  to  have  served  the  neighbourhood  of 
London  has  led  our  latest  school  of  anti- 
quaries to  the  opinion  that  the  crossing  of 
the  river  was  long  effected  by  two  ferries,  one 
crossing  to  Westminster,  over  the  site  of  the 
present  Houses  of  Parliament,  the  other  cros- 
sing about  midway  between  London  Bridge 
and  the  Tower,  and  a  little  nearer  the 
latter. 

With  the  first  of  these  crossings  we  are 
not  concerned ;  but  the  second  is  important 
to  us,  because  it  might  establish  an  alternative 
northern  terminus  to  the  Stane  Street. 

I  shall  conclude  that  the  Stane  Street 
pointed,  not  to  this  conjectural  early  ferry, 
but  to  old  London  Bridge. 

It  is  possible  to  determine  the  point 
by  taking  the  last  visible  alignment  of 
the  Stane  Street  near  Epsom  Racecourse ; 
that  alignment  points  directly  at  London 


52  THE    STANE    STREET 

Bridge.1  It  cannot  possibly  be  established 
by  the  rough  indications  which  the  relics  of 
the  road  have  left  us  :  we  must  be  guided  by 
a  consideration  of  probabilities.  A  military 
road  such  as  is  the  Stane  Street,  crossing 
with  difficulty  a  wide  stretch  of  ill-inhabited 
country,  was  obviously  designed  for  the 
purpose  of  immediate  military  communica- 
tion. For  that  purpose  the  difference  between 
a  bridge  over  the  narrow  part  of  a  river,  and 
a  ferry  over  its  lower  tidal  part,  is  a  differ- 
ence of  one  to  ten. 

The  Roman  road  from  Portsmouth  to 
London,  round  by  way  of  Winchester,  though 
longer  than  the  Stane  Street,  was  provided 
with  a  bridge  at  Staines.  It  was  to  make  a 
short  cut  across  this  bend  that  the  Stane 
Street  was  built.  If,  as  has  been  pretended, 
the  Thames  was  too  wide  at  London  for  the 
Romans  to  bridge  it,  they  would  have  deflected 

1  It  can  be  fixed  quite  accurately  from  the  corner  of 
Mickleham  Downs  House  private  grounds  to  the  high 
land  next  Tyrrell's  Court.  By  that  line  we  have  an  exact 
coincidence  with  old  London  Bridge.  The  error  requiring 
an  alignment  with  the  ferry  to  the  east  would  be  one  of  300 
yards.  This  error  in  a  trajectory  of  18£  miles  is  one  in  a 
hundred  (3  in  309'76),  and  that  is  a  very  marked  divergence. 
It  would  mean  in  angular  measurement  over  half  a  degree, 
an  appreciable  angle  even  without  instruments  of  precision. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        53 

the  Stane  Street  by  a  slight  angle  and  struck 
above  London  :  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in 
bridging  the  river  at  Richmond.  In  a  word, 
but  for  a  bridge  at  London  and  the  serving  of 
that  bridge  by  a  road,  the  Stane  Street  need 
never  have  been  built ;  but  for  a  bridge  at 
London,  the  natural  way  for  military  pur- 
poses would  have  been  through  Staines,  or, 
when  it  was  desired  to  establish  a  shorter 
communication  between  the  south-western 
harbours  and  London,  some  bridge  upriver 
closer  to  the  town. 

In  the  midst  of  so  much  that  is  conjectural, 
the  reader  may  well  ask  what  positive  proof 
we  have  for  the  existence  of  a  bridge  at  this 
point  in  Roman  times  ? 

We  have  no  positive  proof.  That  is,  no 
material  remains  have  been  discovered  which 
are  at  once  certainly  the  foundations  or  piles 
of  a  bridge,  and  also  certainly  of  Roman 
origin.  Nor  is  there  any  direct  contemporary 
documentary  evidence  to  tell  us  that  a  bridge 
was  there. 

In  the  absence  of  these  two  forms  of 
evidence,  we  must  repose  upon  conjecture ; 
but  there  is  a  common  sense  in  history,  al- 
though it  is  so  rarely  used  :  we  know  that 


54  THE    STANE    STREET 

a  bridge  spanned  the  river  at  this  spot  in 
the  Dark  Ages,  and  the  Dark  Ages  produced 
no  such  origins  of  their  own.  We  know  that 
Eoman  London  was  among  the  largest  of 
the  Koman  towns  of  the  West ;  we  know 
that  one  great  approach  to  the  river  from 
the  Southwark  side  was  along  this  line, 
for  there  is  a  series  of  buildings  and  roadside 
burials  (as  we  shall  see  in  a  later  section) 
to  prove  it.1 

The  conclusion,  which  no  sane  critic  can 
refuse,  that  a  Roman  bridge  did  cross  the 
river  here,  is  not  based,  however,  upon  such 
evidence  taken  alone.  It  is  based  first  upon 
a  conception  of  what  the  Roman  civilisation 
was,  and  next  upon  a  very  simple  mechanical 
consideration. 

As  to  the  first :  The  Roman  civilisation  is  the 
foundation  of  all  Europe.  It  suffered  and 
was  degraded  during  the  Dark  Ages,  it  was 
transformed  in  the  Middle  Ages ;  much  of 
its  framework  has  reappeared  in  our  own 
time,  for  at  the  Eenaissance  it  re-arose.  Those 

1  See  also  the  Victoria  County  History:  London,  vol. 
i.  pp.  109-110.  Note  the  finds  of  1756,  1824,  and  suc- 
ceeding years  (when  the  new  bridge  was  building)  of 
1846,  &c. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        55 

who  can  imagine  that  the  Dark  Ages  would 
have  produced  a  great  and  necessary  work 
like  the  Bridge  of  London,  and  who  can 
imagine  at  the  same  time  that  Rome  would 
have  neglected  it,  are  incapable  of  judging 
the  history  of  Europe.  To  anyone  with  a 
sense  of  that  history,  the  assertion  would 
seem  as  absurd  as  the  assertion  that  some 
tattered  fragment  of  a  great  picture  found 
in  the  hand  of  a  child  was  the  creation  of 
that  child,  or  that  a  lost  poem  of  Catullus 
written  in  a  hand  of  the  ninth  century  was 
a  poetical  product  of  the  ninth  century. 

But  if  this  type  of  argument  seems  out 
of  place  in  scientific  theory,  its  mechanical 
counterpart  suffices  to  clinch  the  matter. 

This  second  or  mechanical  argument  for  a 
Roman  Bridge  is  as  follows  : — 

A  very  strong  tide  sweeps  the  Thames  at 
London.  Any  form  of  ferry  would  have 
involved  a  trajectory  of  a  most  uncertain 
kind.  A  ford — if  there  was  one — could  only 
have  been  used  just  at  the  few  minutes 
of  slack  water  and  only  at  the  lowest  point 
of  the  tide — once  in  twelve  hours.  Nor  could 
anyone  who  believes  that  a  ford  was  used 
for  commerce  or  under  the  ordinary  conditions 


56  THE    STANE    STREET 

of  the  life  of  so  great  a  town,  have  himself 
gone  through  the  experience  of  fording  a 
deep  and  rapid  stream. 

But  to  return  to  the  ferry :  a  ferry,  I  say, 
must  necessarily  have  had  a  most  various 
trajectory  :  the  boats  pulling  far  upstream 
westward  in  the  ebb,  far  downstream  eastward 
in  the  flood ;  often  missing  the  stage,  always 
uncertain,  and  free  from  any  one  line.  Coins 
and  objects  dropped  from  the  boats  of  such 
a  ferry  would  have  been  found  scattered  in- 
differently over  a  wide  belt  up  and  down 
the  stream.  They  have  been  found,  as  a 
fact,  upon  one  definite  line.  The  loss  or 
abandonment  of  material  along  one  line,  that 
line  the  line  of  the  historic  bridge  of  the 
Dark  and  Middle  Ages,  that  line  a  narrow  one 
and  a  strict  one  reaching  from  shore  to  shore 
— conclusively  proves  in  a  material  manner 
the  Roman  or  Pre-Eoman  origin  of  the  work. 

The  Stane  Street,  then,  was,  we  may  make 
certain,  designed  to  run  from  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester  to  the  south  end  of  that  Roman 
bridge  of  London  which  stood  just  where 
the  mediaeval  bridge  of  which  it  was  the 
parent  also  stood,  and  which  lay  some  50 
yards  downriver  from  the  modern  bridge. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        57 

Two  such  termini  being  established  for  a 
Roman  road,  if  there  were  no  considerable 
centre  of  habitation  or  stronghold  to  be  visited 
in  between,  it  was  in  the  Roman  plan  to  con- 
nect the  two  by  a  line  as  straight  as  possible. 

As  a  fact,  the  Boman  road  from  Chichester 
to  London  does  not  follow  this  dead  straight 
line  from  point  to  point.  Such  a  line  would 
take  it  through  Petworth  Park  (cutting  the 
great  pond  there  through  its  middle),  and  so 
going  up  through  Abinger  in  Surrey  (leaving 
Leith  Hill  well  to  the  east) ;  it  would  cut 
through  the  heart  of  Epsom  just  at  the  cross- 
roads in  the  middle  of  that  town. 

The  road  does  not  do  this,  and  the  reason 
it  does  not  is  that  the  Roman  engineers  had 
to  consider  two  obstacles  in  their  way  :  hills 
and  water,  and  to  pass  these  with  the  least 
expense  while  still  serving  as  fully  as  possible 
the  purpose  of  their  task,  which  was  to  reach 
London  from  Chichester  by  the  shortest  tra- 
jectory. 

In  order  to  surmount  the  hills  and  to  cross 
the  rivers  most  easily — subject  to  such  a 
purpose — the  road  was  planned,  not  in  one 
perfectly  straight  line,  but  a  broken  one  con- 
sisting of  four  great  straight  sections  whose 


58  THE    STANE    STREET 

total  length  amounts  to  just  over  a  mile  and 
a  half  more  than  the  absolute  straight  line 
— 56  miles  and  7-|  furlongs,  in  place  of  55 
miles  and  3  furlongs.  At  so  slight  an  ex- 
pense was  secured  an  easy  passage  both  of  the 
North  and  of  the  South  Downs  and  proper 
crossings  of  the  rivers  Arun  and  Mole. 

This  length  was  increased  (by  sundry  slight 
divergences,  which  will  be  dealt  with  later) 
to  a  total  distance  of  57  miles  and  1  furlong, 
which  is  the  complete  mileage  of  the  road 
from  terminus  to  terminus. 

The  straight  line  from  the  East  Gate  of 
Chichester  to  the  southern  end  of  London 
Bridge  lies  at  an  angle  to  the  meridian 
30°  25'  East  of  North,  but  the  Stane  Street 
starts  out  from  Chichester  for  its  first  section 
(which  terminates  at  Pulborough  Bridge  and 
is  somewhat  over  14  miles  in  length)  at  an 
angle  52°  45'  East  of  the  meridian. 

The  second  limb  from  Pulborough  Bridge 
to  Leith  Hill  bends  round  towards  the  original 
line  and  runs  but  22°  30'  East  of  the 
meridian.  It  is  17J  miles  in  length.1 

1  This  second  limb  is  slightly  broken  at  its  origin,  as  is 
shown  upon  the  appended  sketch  map.  The  reason  of  this 
will  appear  later  upon  pp.  96,  97. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        59 


London 

R.  Thames^ 


Pulboro"  Bridge 


Chichester 


FIG.  3. 


60  THE    STANE    STREET 

The  third  limb,  from  Leith  Hill  to  the 
crossing  of  Juniper  Hill,1  is  a  short  one  of  6f 
miles,  designed  to  negotiate  Dorking  Gap  and 
to  avoid  the  steep  edge  of  Box  Hill ;  while 
the  fourth  limb,  not  quite  19  miles  in  length 
and  running  from  the  shoulder  of  the  Box 
Hill  group  to  the  Thames,  begins  to  be  straight 
from  a  point  in  Mickleham  Downs,  is  aligned 
backwards  towards  Juniper  Hill  and  points 
straight  to  London  Bridge  ;  it  is  driven  at  an 
angle  under  28°  15'  East  of  the  meridian,  and 
therefore  converges  with  the  ideal  straight  line 
from  Chichester  to  London  (which  it  meets 
at  the  foot  of  the  Bridge)  on  a  very  fine 
angle. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Stane  Street  in  these  four  limbs, 
each  at  an  angle  to  its  neighbours,  and  the 
abandonment  of  the  direct  line  to  London, 
was  due  to  the  difficulty  which  the  engineers 
of  the  Empire  would  have  found  in  striking 
a  direct  line  of  such  length.  A  total  tra- 
jectory of  57  miles,  one  might  imagine  (had 

1  If  we  count  from  one  "  sighting  point "  to  another,  the 
end  of  this  third  limb  is  a  point  on  Juniper  Hill,  making  the 
limb  1  mile  and  more  longer  :  but  the  point  of  flexion  of 
the  actual  road  is  below  this. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        61 

one  no  parallel  instances  to  guide  one),  was  of 
a  magnitude  that  could  hardly  have  been 
guaranteed  against  deflection. 

The  method  by  which  the  Roman  engineers 
presumably  plotted  out  the  strict  direction 
of  their  great  highways  will  be  dealt  with 
later ;  and  it  will  be  seen  that  this  method, 
though  capable  of  perfect  accuracy  over  such 
a  stretch  of  country  as  might  be  commanded 
in  one  great  view  from  a  particular  height, 
would  possibly  tend  to  inaccuracy  over  a 
distance  involving  several  such  views.  On 
this  account,  the  suggestion  has  been  made 
that  the  Roman  engineers  in  plotting  out  the 
Stane  Street  could  not  trust  themselves  to 
one  alignment  so  prolonged ;  they  took  a 
general  direction  only,  and  "  pieced  together  " 
more  or  less  hap-hazard  exact  alignments 
drawn  from  one  view-point  to  another. 

But  we  have  examples  which  convince  us 
to  the  contrary. 

The  great  Roman  roads  of  the  north  of 
France  are  known  to  preserve  their  alignment 
very  nearly  over  spaces  equivalent  to  this 
great  stretch  of  country.  It  is  true  that  in 
the  longest  of  these  stretches,  in  Normandy 
and  Picardy  (to  take  the  provinces  where 


62  THE    STANE    STREET 

they  may  be  best  observed),  some  slight  de- 
flection is  observable,  and  that  tbe  dead 
straight  line  is  apparently  not  obtained  over 
a  trajectory  superior  to  some  30  miles.1  But 
it  will  be  observed  in  the  case  of  the  Stane 
Street  that  there  has  not  been  even  an 
attempt  at  such  a  route.  This  military  way 

1  Thus  the  great  road  south-west  from  Bavai  runs  straight 
for  15  miles  to  Forest ;  then  there  is  a  very  slight 
deflection  over  the  next  run  of  10  miles.  Again,  the  main 
road  from  Amiens  to  the  east  runs  without  a  swerve  for  just 
over  30  miles,  but  it  has  no  further  task,  for  at  the  end 
of  this  stretch  it  joins  with  the  Bavai  road.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  great  road  from  Amiens  south-east  is  permanently 
deflected  by  the  hill  of  Beaucourt,  the  deflection  amount- 
ing to  nearly  2°,  and  occurring  less  than  13  miles  from 
the  city.  The  road  north-eastward  from  Bavai,  whose 
ultimate  terminus  is  Aix-la-Chapelle,  does  not  run  more 
than  29  miles  without  a  turn,  but  the  turn  here, 
though  slight,  is  so  noticeable  that  it  was  probably  intended. 
The  great  road  driven  from  Paris  to  Rouen  is  a  better 
example  still,  for  here  we  have  an  alignment  from  St. 
Gervais  to  Ecouis  which  points  directly  at  the  town  of 
Rouen  and  falls  within  its  Roman  walls,  and  which  yet  suffers 
a  slight,  divergence  after  the  sixteenth  mile,  a  divergence 
which  has  to  be  corrected  after  the  river  Andelle  is  crossed. 
In  general,  the  attempts  of  the  Roman  engineers  to  drive 
an  absolutely  straight  line  over  a  stretch  of  country  greater 
than  was  commanded  by  one  view,  is  never  perfectly  success- 
ful, but,  on  the  other  hand,  is  always  near  enough  to  success 
to  make  the  angles  of  deflection  very  slight,  and  never  so  far 
from  success  as  to  account  for  great  breaks  of  7°  and 
19°,  such  as  we  have  in  the  Stane  Street. 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        63 

is  deliberately  planned  in  another  fashion,  and 
makes  first  for  Pulborough,  well  off  to  the 
east  of  the  direct  line  ;  then  at  a  clear  angle 
of  several  degrees  for  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill,  thence  at  another  sharp  angle  for  Burford 
Bridge  and  the  heights  above  it,  thence 
at  another  sharp  angle  for  London  Bridge. 
Had  some  such  attempt  been  made 1  to  drive 
a  road  straight  from  terminus  to  terminus, 
we  might  expect  a  direction  laid  first 
on  Petworth,  some  slight  error  of  alignment 
perhaps  behind  Petworth  where  the  view 
was  lost,  another  caused  by  the  confusion 
of  hills  between  Leith  Hill  and  the  right 
bank  of  the  Mole,  and,  in  the  result,  a  line 
nearly  but  not  quite  accurately  laid  would 
have  been  obtained.2  But  no  such  one  line 
has  been  even  attempted. 

The  rationale   of  the   road's   construction 
is  a  further   evidence   in   the   matter.     The 

1  As  was  made,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  the  Rouen- 
Paris  road  just  quoted,  which  crosses  the  Oise  and  several 
minor  rivers  and  yet  attempts  a  fairly  direct  trajectory  of 
no  less  than  80  miles. 

a  That  is  exactly  what  we  have,  for  instance,  in  the  great 
Norman  road  between  Pontoise  and  Fleury.  The  general 
direction  is  nearly  obtained  with  slight  deflections  due  to 
the  masking  of  each  great  view  as  its  boundary  height  is 


64  THE    STANE    STREET 

straight  line  can  only  have  been  obtained 
(as  we  shall  see  later)  by  the  fixing  of  marks, 
high  posts,  or  whatnot,  which  could  be  ob- 
served at  a  distance,  and  the  fixing  of  inter- 
mediary posts  aligned  between  the  more 
distant  ones.  Such  a  method,  the  absolute 
accuracy  of  which  could  only  be  tested  over 
one  view,  might  lend  itself  to  a  slight  varia- 
tion where  two  sections  of  the  alignment 
joined,  but  it  would  in  no  way  account  for  the 
bold  and  deliberate  angles  made  one  with 
another  by  the  limbs  of  the  Stane  Street. 

Another  cause  for  this  lack  of  a  direct 
alignment  from  Chichester  to  London  might 
at  first  sight  be  found  in  the  broken  nature 
of  the  country  and  the  difficulty  the  engineer 
would  have  been  under — without  compass 
or  theodolite — to  estimate  what  the  straight 
line  should  be  over  so  considerable  a  distance. 
He  would  have  (one  might  wrongly  imagine) 
to  "feel  his  way"  more  or  less;  he  might 
know,  for  instance,  from  travel  or  from  the 
experience  of  the  barbarians,  that  Pulborough 
was  more  or  less  upon  the  way  and  was 
a  common  crossing-place  of  the  Arun,  that 
Leith  Hill  was  another  landmark  "  more  or 
less,"  and  that  his  goal  upon  the  Thames 


THE    LINE    OF    THE    ROAD        65 

could  be  actually  discerned  upon  a  clear  day 
from  the  summit  of  the  Leatherhead  Downs, 
which  would  be  a  third  landmark. 

But  a  visiting,  in  good  weather,  of  the 
view-points  in  question,  proves  to  one  that 
the  Koman  engineer — even  if  we  suppose  him 
lacking  instruments  of  precision — was  guided 
by  something  much  more  definite  than  such 
guesswork.  If,  for  instance,  Leith  Hill  were 
one  of  a  mere  series  of  popular  landmarks  on 
the  straight  line  to  London,  then  he  would  not 
have  gone  round  by  Pulborough  to  reach  it. 

One  has  but  to  stand  upon  the  summit 
of  the  Downs  at  Gumber,  where  the  Stane 
Street  crosses  them,  to  see  without  the  aid 
of  any  instrument  that  the  straight  line  from 
Chichester  to  Leith  Hill,  both  of  which  are 
conspicuous  from  this  point,  passes  far  to  the 
westward  of  one's  position. 

In  general,  we  must  conclude  that  the 
line  taken  by  the  Stane  Street  was  so  taken 
deliberately,  and  that  the  Roman  engineer  in 
choosing  to  break  the  space  between  Chiche- 
ster and  Dorking  Gap  into  two  distinct 
limbs,  set  at  an  angle  of  30°  one  to  the  other, 
and  meeting  at  Pulborough,  had  some  definite 
purpose  in  view. 

E 


66  THE    STANE    STREET 

What  that  purpose  was,  and  how  similar 
purposes  governed  the  formation  of  the  other 
two  "  limbs,"  that  which  negotiates  Dorking 
Gap  and  that  which  drives  from  Leatherhead 
Downs  on  to  London  Bridge,  I  will  next 
proceed  to  inquire. 


II 

THE   ALIGNMENTS 

We  have  seen  that  the  Stane  Street  is, 
unlike  any  other  Roman  road  in  Britain,  arti- 
ficially planned  throughout  its  whole  length, 
basing  itself  upon  no  pre-existing  path ;  and 
the  proof  of  this  lies  in  its  establishment 
along  four  great  plotted  lines  (three  running 
accurately  straight,  and  one1  broken  for  a 
discoverable  cause),  from  one  determined  point 
to  another. 

There  are,  indeed,  very  many  examples  in 
which  portions  of  a  British  Roman  road  have 
been  so  exactly  aligned.  I  have  already 
quoted  on  p.  22  that  part  of  the  Gloucester- 
Silchester  road  which  runs  to  a  marked  hilltop 
north-westward  from  Cirencester.  A  similar 
alignment  leads  directly  from  the  height 

1  That  from  Pulborough  Bridge  to  Leith  Hill.  This  limb, 
the  second  counting  northwards,  is  deflected  in  its  first 
quarter,  as  I  have  already  said,  and  for  reasons  later  to  be 

examined. 

87 


68  THE    STANE    STREET 

above  the  Noddon  at  Stanford  to  the  height 
on  which  stood  Calleva.  A  third  is  the  dead 
straight  line  through  Stowe  Park  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood in  Bucks ;  another  that  from  Strat- 
ford, aligned  on  Plumpark  Hill  to  Towcester ; 
another  that  stretch  of  the  Fosse  Way  from 
Halford  to  Compton  Verney.  There  is  no 
need  to  multiply  the  examples ;  they  are  to 
be  discovered  up  and  down  the  island  by  the 
dozen.  But  in  no  case  does  the  whole  road 
show  this  character  throughout  save  in  the 
case  of  the  Stane  Street.  Thus,  in  the  case 
of  the  Silchester  road  just  mentioned,  there 
is  an  uncertain  alignment  east  of  the  Loddon 
and  a  gradual  deflection  further  on  at  the 
fords  of  the  Black  Water.  Upon  any  Roman 
road  we  may  choose  to  take,  except  the  Stane 
Street,  such  sinuosities  or  gradual  divergences 
from  the  straight  are  common.  We  must 
ascribe  them,  as  I  have  said,  to  the  advantage 
taken  by  Roman  engineers  in  inhabited  dis- 
tricts, of  existing  ways,  and  to  the  necessity 
or  temptation  they  were  under,  of  visiting 
existing  settlements.1 

1  The  road  coming  up  from  Winchester  to  Silchester 
is  another  example  of  the  same  thing.  It  is  aligned  be- 
tween Worting  and  Beaurepaire  Farm  in  the  most  precise 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  69 

The  Stane  Street  alone  avails  itself  in  no 
part  of  its  length  of  older  trackways. 

From  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester  to  Pul- 
borough  Bridge  one  direct  alignment  has  been 
struck,  the  accuracy  of  which  is  the  more 
remarkable  from  the  fact  that  it  crosses  a 
range  of  hills  between  the  two  points,  so 
that  each  end  of  this  first  limb  is  hidden 
from  the  other. 

From  Pulborough  Bridge,  again,  to  a  point 
on  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  a  second  align- 
ment has  been  struck,  one  slight  divergence 


manner  ;  but  north  of  the  latter  point  there  is  a  clear 
deflection,  although  a  slight  one.  The  Port  Way,  again,  in 
the  same  neighbourhood,  is  an  excellent  example  of  direct 
alignment  for  miles,  and  one  of  the  clearest  in  the  island, 
although  there  is  a  very  slight  deflection  due  probably  to 
a  near  "sighting"  after  the  summit  of  Hannington  Hill. 
But  west  of  Andover  as  far  as  Quarley  Hill  local  paths 
earlier  than  the  Roman  occupation  appear  to  have  baen 
used,  and  thus  to  have  interfered  with  the  strict  plan, 
which  is  not  recovered  again  till  a  point  is  reached  between 
Quarley  Hill  and  Sarum. 

If  I  am  right  in  ascribing  the  lack  of  a  straight  road 
between  the  two  points  mentioned,  to  the  use  of  pre- 
existing paths,  the  exception  would  correspond  to  the  more 
thickly  inhabited  country  of  the  Anton  Valley.  But  if 
local  search  should  establish  a  straight  road  in  this  central 
section,  the  whole  of  the  Port  Way  from  Sarum  to  Silchester 
would  form  a  parallel  case  to  what  I  here  call  the  excep- 
tional case  of  the  Stane  Street. 


70  THE    STANE    STREET 

in  which  will  be  discussed  later :  it  is  but  an 
added  proof  of  artificial  alignment,  and  bears 
no  relation  to  earlier  roads. 

From  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  a  third 
line  was  struck  to  the  height  of  Juniper  Hill 
above  Burford  Bridge. 

For  a  space  of  several  miles  south  of  this 
last  point,  and  for  some  little  way  to  the 
north  of  it,  the  road  is  unavoidably  deflected 
from  the  strictness  of  its  system,  by  the 
necessity  of  turning  the  very  steep  flanks  of 
the  Box  Hill  group ;  but  once  these  are 
negotiated,  from  ft  point  at  the  beginning  of 
the  grounds  of  Cherkley  Court,  the  Stane 
Street,  as  I  shall  hope  to  show  later,  is 
aligned  upon  a  fourth  great  "  limb  "  absolutely 
straight  which  reaches  its  northern  terminus 
at  London  Bridge. 

The  road  is  sometimes  compelled,  from  the 
steepness  of  a  bank,  or  from  the  presence  of 
marshy  soil,  to  desert  its  direct  line  de- 
liberately for  some  space  and  to  make  an 
"  elbow  "  to  one  side.  But  it  always  recovers 
the  alignment  again,  and  such  an  arrangement 
is  a  further  proof  of  the  artificial  engineering 
of  the  whole  of  its  course  and  of  the  absence 
of  reliance  upon  pre-existing  tracks,  such  as 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  71 

are  to  be  found,  I  think,  upon  every  other 
Koman  way  in  the  island. 

Before  examining  the  course  of  these 
"  limbs,"  we  must  ask  how  so  perfect  a  series 
of  alignments  was  effected. 

The  answer  to  this  can  of  course  be  based 
on  nothing  but  conjecture;  but  we  may 
confirm  our  conjecture  both  by  noting  certain 
traditional  ways  in  which  an  alignment  is 
still  taken  over  long  stretches  of  country, 
and  by  a  consideration  of  the  limitations 
under  which  the  Roman  engineers  presumably 
worked. 

Whether  the  civilisation  of  the  later  Empire 
possessed  instruments  which  enabled  distant 
observations  to  be  taken,  we  do  not  know. 
But  the  weight  of  negative  evidence  against 
the  existence  of  such  appliances  is  so  strong 
that  everyone  has  rightly  presumed  it  to  be 
overwhelming. 

The  vulgar  conception  that  the  arts  and 
sciences  enjoy  a  definite  progress,  and  that 
the  civilisation  we  enjoy  has  been  slowly  and 
regularly  evolved  through  an  indefinite  past, 
may  be  dismissed  with  the  contempt  it 
deserves.  An  infinity  of  human  instruments, 
and  of  human  discoveries,  an  infinity  of 


72  THE    STANE    STREET 

technical  work  in  text-books  and  in  material, 
has  disappeared  under  those  successful  wreck- 
ings of  culture  which  have  undoubtedly 
marked  the  history  of  Europe  with  regularly 
recurrent  disasters  from  its  unknown  begin- 
nings to  our  own  time. 

It  would  be  ridiculous  to  assert  that  pre- 
cision of  measurement,  the  advantages  con- 
ferred by  the  modern  telescope,  by  the 
vernier,  &c.,  were  necessarily  unknown  in 
all  periods  of  antiquity.  But  in  making  a 
particular  comparison  between  two  particular 
periods — our  own  and  the  first  four  centuries 
of  the  Empire — we  have  a  right  to  assume 
our  great  superiority  in  the  process  of  sur- 
veying. 

We  know,  from  their  astronomical  and 
geographical  speculations,  that  their  observa- 
tion of  angles  had  nothing  of  our  modern 
precision ;  we  may  presume  that  no  instru- 
ment more  powerful  than  the  human  eye 
was  available  for  the  discerning  of  distant 
points. 

How,  then,  was  a  straight  line  established 
by  the  Roman  engineers  between  two  distant 
points  which  it  was  desired  to  connect  by 
a  made  way  ?  There  is  a  process — perhaps 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  73 

fche  only  practical  one  where  telescopic  aid 
and  instruments  of  precision  are  absent — 
which  can  establish  such  alignments  over 
distances  corresponding  to  one  great  view, 
and  even  capable  of  linking  up  in  one  line 
two  or  more  such  single  stretches.  This  pro- 
cess may  be  watched  in  practice  to-day  upon 
a  smaller  or  larger  scale  throughout  Europe. 
It  is  the  process  used  for  the  alignment  of 
rides  through  the  great  forests  by  our  modern 
woodmen,  and  for  the  laying  out  of  any 
straight  course. 

This  process  is  one  of  "  sighting,"  and  in 
its  simplest  form  is  as  follows.  Of  two  ob- 
servers, one  takes  his  station  at  one  of  the 
termini  and  there  sets  up  a  mark  to  which  the 
alignment  is  to  run  from  the  other  terminus. 
At  that  other  terminus  a  second  observer  is 
stationed  and  a  second  mark  fixed. 

Between  the  two  observers,  and  at  some 
central  point  observable  by  both,  a  third  sets 
up  a  third  movable  mark,  and  shifts  it  to 
the  right  or  left  as  the  two  observers  stationed 
at  either  end  of  the  line  may  signal  him, 
until  this  stake  exactly  covers  the  first  terminal 
mark  as  seen  from  the  second  and  the  second 
as  seen  from  the  first.  In  theory,  it  would 


74  THE    STANE    STREET 

be  sufficient  to  have  one  observer  only  at 
one  terminus,  watching  the  moving  central 
mark  and  signalling  to  it  until  it  was  exactly 
in  line  with  the  other  terminus.  In  practice, 
it  is  more  accurate  to  have  the  observations 
controlled  and  corrected  from  either  end. 

When  the  central  point  is  settled,  the  mov- 
able mark  is  there  fixed.  It  becomes  in  its 
turn  a  terminus.  Parties  proceed  to  establish 
in  the  same  fashion  other  intermediate  marks 
between  the  centre  and  each  terminus ;  the 
shorter  sections  so  formed  are  again  divided 
by  smaller  poles  observable  over  the  shorter 
distances  ;  the  intervals  are  staked  ;  and  at  last 
a  line  marked  to  every  few  yards  is  plotted 
out,  and  finally  corrected  by  sights  taken 
forward  to  the  one  terminus  and  backward 
again  to  the  other.  It  is  easy  in  such  a 
fashion  with  a  sufficient  body  of  men  to 
obtain  an  exact  alignment  over  distances 
limited  only  by  the  possibility  of  observing 
a  distant  mark,  and  the  absence  of  any  inter- 
ference of  high  ground  on  the  line  between 
the  two  termini. 

Thus,  in  the  annexed  sketch  map,  an 
observer  at  A  marks  across  the  intervening 
plain,  a  tall,  white  pole,  set  up  at  B,  a 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  75 

distance  such  that  it  can  be  clearly  observed 
from  A.  A  party  working  along  C  D 
(between  either  extremity  of  which  line  the 
alignment  would  obviously  pass),  shifts  an- 
other tall,  white  pole,  until  the  observer  at  A 
signals  that  it  is  exactly  between  him  and 
the  mark  at  B.  This  signal  is  made  when 
the  shifting  post  is  at  E,  and  at  that  point  it 
is  fixed. 

This  done   the   process  is  repeated  along 


FIG.  4. 

the  line  F  G  with  A  and  E  as  terminals,  and 
a  new  fixed  point  is  established  at  H.  Then 
along  the  line  K  L  with  E  and  B  as  terminals 
till  a  new  point  is  established  at  M,  and  so 
forth.  A  few  main  points  so  established,  the 
alignment  is  finally  marked  at  short  distances 
by  a  row  of  stakes  along  the  line  A  B. 

This  elementary  process  of  alignment  pre- 
supposes two  heights  overlooking  a  plain. 
In  practice,  of  course,  short  sections  of  the 


76  THE    STANE    STREET 

trajectory  are  hidden  from  their  neighbours  by 
the  irregularities  of  the  soil.  There  may  even 
be  such  high  ground  between  the  two  termini 
as  completely  to  shut  off  the  sight  of  one 
from  the  other;  the  element  of  complexity 
thus  introduced  is  resolved  as  follows  : 

Let  A  in  the  annexed  sketch,  be  one 
terminus  of  the  alignment,  and  B  the  other, 
while  a  height  the  crest  of  which  is  marked 
by  the  letters  F  G  intervenes  between  them. 


FIG.  5. 

Upon  this  crest  two  poles  are  raised,  the  one 
moving  along  H  I,  the  other  along  J  K.  An 
observer  accompanying  the  party  which  is 
moving  the  first  pole,  manceuvres  until  he 
has  the  second  pole  in  line  with  B.  Mean- 
while, it  is  the  business  of  the  observer 
accompanying  the  second  pole  to  shift  it  back 
and  forth  until  the  first  pole  is  in  a  line 
between  him  and  A.  In  theory  the  two 
might  continue  to  shift  indefinitely  and  make 
an  indefinite  number  of  errors,  but  in  practice, 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  77 

since  each  party  is  fairly  close  to  the  other, 
and  signalling  is  constant  and  easy,  the 
double  bearings  are  very  promptly  arrived 
at.  The  first  pole  is  fixed  at  M  and  the 
second  at  N,  so  that  M  covers  the  mark  A 
as  observed  from  N,  and  N  in  its  turn  covers 
the  mark  B  as  observed  from  M.  The  two 
"sighting"  poles  and  the  two  termini  are 
then  all  four  upon  one  line,  and  the  staking 
out  of  each  branch  of  the  section  on  either 
side  of  the  hill  can  be  exactly  proceeded 
with,  although  each  branch  is  invisible  to  the 
other. 

If  a  double  height  intervene  between  the 
one  terminus  and  the  other,  the  process  is 
somewhat  more  difficult,  but  proceeds  upon 
the  same  lines  of  double  alignment  by  back- 
ward and  forward  sighting.  More  than  two 
intervening  heights  will  not  be  discovered, 
I  think,  upon  any  one  limb  of  a  Koman 
road.  There  will,  of  course,  be  many  inter- 
vening folds  of  land,  but  no  more  than  two 
high  points,  nor  more  than  two  great  views 
embraced  in  any  one  perfectly  straight  section 
of  any  Imperial  military  way. 

Here  a  very  interesting  query  suggests 
itself  as  to  the  manner  in  which  these  dis- 


78  THE    STANE    STREET 

tant  observations  were  effected  by  the  Eoman 
engineers. 

I  have  spoken  of  a  mark  "  clearly  visible  " 
from  a  terminus  or  from  a  central  point 
between  two  termini,  but  the  distance  over 
which  these  long  straight  lines  run  are  suffi- 
cient to  make  a  modern  observer  of  their 
alignment  marvel.  Take,  for  example,  such  a 
view  as  that  from  the  top  of  Gumber  Corner 
to  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester.  Chichester 
steeple,  a  great  monument  narrow  and  high, 
standing  on  an  absolutely  level  plain,  makes 
a  fairly  conspicuous  mark,  but  without  tele- 
scopic aid  a  mere  pole  or  standard,  such  as 
could  be  easily  set  up  and  taken  down  again, 
would  be  certainly  invisible.  We  must 
postulate  the  use  of  a  mark  of  very  consider- 
able height,  of  some  width  (though  tapering 
to  a  point  for  the  sake  of  accuracy),  and 
clearly  defined  against  the  sky  :  a  scaffolding 
of  at  least  150  feet  made  to  such  a  shape 
would  not  be  too  great,  and  we  are  com- 
pelled to  the  conclusion  that  these  great  ways 
could  only  be  plotted  out  at  a  very  great 
expense  in  establishing  many  such  marks. 

An  ingenious  suggestion  has  been  made  in 
more  than  one  quarter  that  these  great  align- 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  79 

ments  were  established  by  smoke  signals.  I 
cannot  agree  with  that  opinion. 

It  is  true  that  a  column  of  smoke  is  seen 
from  a  great  distance,  but  it  has  a  fatal 
defect  in  the  matter  of  precision.  It  will 
require  not  only  a  very  clear,  but  what  is 
much  rarer  a  perfectly  still  day  (the  coinci- 
dence of  clarity  and  stillness  is  rarer  still) 
to  do  anything  with  a  smoke  signal  seen  from 
Gumber  as  far  off  as  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill.  Moreover,  a  little  experience  would 
teach  the  defenders  of  this  hypothesis  how 
difficult  it  is  to  locate  the  point  upon  a 
distant  sky-line  whence  even  a  perpendicular 
column  of  smoke  rises.  Now,  with  a  scaffold- 
ing of  any  sort  this  is  not  so,  and,  for  some 
optical  reason  or  other,  a  high  scaffolding  will 
be  clearly  observable  on  a  sky-line  where  a 
lower  one  of  similar  width  escapes  the  eye. 

Again,  it  would  be  an  infinitely  long  busi- 
ness to  establish  fires  in  place  after  place  half- 
way between  the  two  termini  until  one  had 
exactly  hit  off  the  medial  point.  Nor,  as 
this  would  commonly  be  much  lower-lying 
than  the  two  terminals,  would  any  column  of 
smoke,  save  a  very  tall  and  perfectly  perpen- 
dicular one,  be  of  the  least  use. 


80  THE    STANE    STREET 

Now,  these  great  alignments  are  exact  to 
a  yard  for  mile  after  mile,  and  it  is  therefore 
impossible  to  believe  that  any  rough-and- 
ready  method  such  as  a  smoke- signal  was 
sufficient  to  direct  them. 

I  am  compelled,  therefore,  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  movable  platforms  were  used  with 
scaffolding  upon  them.  And  these  must  have 
been  of  great  magnitude.1 

Anyone  who  stands  to-day,  upon  Pul- 
borough  Hill,  and  looks  towards  Leith  Hill, 
even  upon  the  clearest  day,  will  appreciate 
how  considerable  a  mark  would  be  required  for 
the  unaided  eye  to  fix  a  terminus  there.  And 
we  must  conclude  that  these  enormous  align- 
ments could  only  be  effected  by  some  piece 
of  work  of  such  dimensions  as  our  modern 
instruments  of  precision  have  made  us  lose 
the  habit  of. 

The  magnitude  of  the  undertaking  is  in- 
creased in  our  judgment  when  we  consider 
the  necessity  of  establishing  the  intermediary 
points  by  the  use  of  some  movable  vehicle  : 

1  Mirrors  are  a  possible  suggestion  (though  only  for  a 
segment  of  the  circle),  but  useless  surely  without  telescopic 
aid  to  fix  distant  reflections.  Lights  at  night  would  be 
quite  impracticable.  I  can  see  no  alternative  to  the  engines 
I  have  imagined. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  81 

a  thing  on  wheels  for  which  some  sort  of 
short  transverse  track  must  usually  have  been 
prepared,  and  which  must  have  been  able  to 
carry  an  erection  clearly  visible  for  a  distance 
of  at  least  10  miles. 

Unless  we  are  to  admit  the  hypothesis  of 
very  large  works  of  this  kind,  we  have  no 
alternative  but  to  suppose  the  plotting  out 
of  a  more  or  less  satisfactory  alignment, 
which  should  be  brought  to  exactitude  at  an 
expense  of  perpetually  corrected  error,  cease- 
less readjustment,  and  the  efflux  of  a  con- 
siderable time.  Such  methods  savour  of  the 
"practical,"  commercial,  slipshod  races  :  they 
are  not  consonant  with  the  military  habit 
of  the  Eoman  mind. 

Over  a  short  distance  a  number  of  stakes, 
set  at  regular  intervals  apart,  a  couple  of 
hundred  yards  or  so  one  from  the  other, 
more  or  less  in  the  direct  line,  and  the  exacti- 
tude of  their  direction  established  by  a  per- 
petual correction  of  backward  and  forward 
sighting,  would  suffice.  But  to  produce  such 
an  effect  as  the  plumb  between  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester  and  Pulborough  Bridge,  or 
between  Silchester  and  the  crossing  of  the 
Anton,  or  between  the  passing  of  the  Thames 

F 


82  THE    STANE    STREET 

at  Cricklade  and  the  summit  of  Highgate 
Hill,  by  staking  in  this  fashion,  is  hardly 
the  way  such  results  could  have  been 
arrived  at. 

I  have  said  that  these  great  alignments 
upon  the  Stane  Street  nowhere  use  old  pass- 
ages or  tracks,  unless  it  be  at  the  crossings 
of  rivers ;  and  I  have  pointed  out  that  the 
exactitude  of  these  long  straight  limbs  was 
a  sufficient  proof  of  that. 

The  crossings  of  the  rivers  at  traditional 
points  is  an  exception  to  this  rule. 

It  is  true  that  only  under  barbarous  con- 
ditions is  a  stream,  even  with  swampy  banks, 
a  considerable  obstacle  to  travel.  Under 
civilised  conditions  a  causeway  can  be  made 
almost  anywhere ;  a  bridge  can  be  thrown 
over  any  stream  of  tolerable  width ;  and  the 
direction  of  a  main  road  is  more  commonly 
important  than  the  exact  point  at  which 
it  shall  cross  water.  But  the  rule  needs 
modification.  There  is,  in  the  first  place, 
the  question  of  cost.  The  engineer  in  civilised 
times  will  prefer  to  shorten  his  causeway 
as  much  as  possible,  in  order  to  avoid  ex- 
pense. Again,  an  existing  settlement  upon 
water  and  an  existing  bridge  offer  him  a 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  83 

temptation  to  use  them  :  old  crossing-places 
with  a  firm  bank  upon  either  side  will  have 
been  discovered  in  barbaric  times  before  the 
civilised  engineer  comes  into  play,  and  places 
which  save  one  the  crossing  of  several  branches 
of  a  divided  stream  will  have  been  established 
by  usage  and  will  save  the  construction  of 
several  bridges. 

We  may  therefore  expect  a  Koman  road 
sometimes  to  cross  a  river  at  its  own  choice, 
sometimes  to  follow  the  choice  offered  it 
by  previous  conditions  of  habitation  and 
travel,  and  our  general  rule  would  seem  to 
be  that  where  the  crossing  of  a  stream  is 
the  terminus  of  one  long  straight  "  limb " 
and  a  point  of  flexion  between  one  section 
and  the  next,  there  presumably  (unless  we 
have  strong  arguments  against  it)  was  a 
pre- Roman  passage  of  which  the  Roman 
engineers  made  use. 

Similarly,  where  a  Roman  road  leaves  its 
alignment  for  a  short  space  and  makes  an 
"  elbow  "  to  negotiate  the  obstacle  of  a  stream, 
we  may  admit  the  same  conclusion ;  but 
where  its  alignment  from  one  distant  point 
to  another  is  undisturbed  at  the  water,  we 
may  conclude  without  hesitation  that  the 


84  THE    STANE    STREET 

crossing  formed  part  of  the  road  and  was 
as  novel  as  the  road  itself.  This  is  obviously 
true,  for  instance,  of  the  Akeman  Street, 
where  it  crosses  the  Windrush  at  Asthall, 
and  probably  true  of  its  crossing  of  the 
Evenlode,  though  not  as  certainly  true  of 
its  crossing  of  the  Cherwell.1 

The  original  line  of  the  Wiltshire  Ermine 
Way,  though  it  suffers  a  divergence  at  the 
crossing  of  the  Thames,2  seems  to  have  taken 
that  small  river  where  it  chose.  The  Fosse 
Way  is  not  deflected  by  the  Coin  (though 
it  is  by  the  Yeo).  The  Northern  Ermine 
Street  seems  to  choose  its  own  ferry  over  the 
Humber.  The  Watling  Street  in  its  eastern 
and  its  western  branch  must  have  passed 
over  long  causeways  at  Stratford  as  at 
Stretton,  though  at  the  former  passage  a 
mile  or  two's  deflection  to  the  right  would 
have  saved  a  good  deal  of  time :  and  in 


1  In  my  judgment,  Akeman  Street  negotiates  the  Cher- 
well  at  Kirtlington  in  a  rather  tortuous  way,  and  therefore 
presumably  follows  there  an  old  British  trail.     I  take  it 
to  follow  the  spur  of  high  land  on  the  west  of  the  stream 
and  to  go  up  aslant  of  the  steep  slope  upon  the  east.     But 
I  have  given  no  particular  study  to  the  place,  and  I  only 
offer  the  suggestion. 

2  Indeed  one  of  9°.     From  40°  N.  of  W.  to  49°  N.  of  W. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  85 

general  a  Roman  road  must  be  presumed 
to  have  crossed  a  river  at  some  passage  of 
its  own  choosing,  unless  an  earlier  crossing 
is  clearly  indicated.1 

Judged  by  this  rule,  we  may  suppose  it 
possible  that  the  crossing  at  Pulborough  was 
ancient,  though  there  militates  against  this 
conjecture  the  width  of  the  marsh  upon  the 
southern  side  and  the  suspiciously  convenient 
alignment  of  Pulborough  Bridge  with  the 
easy  way  down  Bignor  Hill.  I  will  discuss 
this  more  fully  on  a  later  page. 

Similarly,  we  may  be  certain  that  the 
crossing  of  the  Upper  Arun  at  Alfoldean 
Bridge  is  due  to  the  Roman  engineers  alone, 
for  it  comes  right  upon  the  exact  line  which 
aims  from  Pulborough  Hill  to  the  shoulder  of 
Leith  Hill. 

The  crossing  of  the  Mole,  on  the  other 
hand,  at  Burford  Bridge,  we  may  still  believe 
to  be  an  aboriginal  passage,  from  the  presence 
of  hard  land  upon  either  bank,  and  from  that 
of  a  "swallow"  or  lessening  of  the  water 
(and  sometimes  its  disappearance)  at  this 
point,  as  well  as  from  the  fact  that  crossing 

1  As  it  is,  for  instance,  at  Corbridge  and  at  Ebchester, 
across  the  Tyne  and  the  Derwent  respectively. 


86  THE    STANE    STREET 

just  at  that  spot  necessitates  a  turn  round 
the  flank  of  the  Mickleham  Hill  a  little 
sharper  than  would  be  the  case  had  the 
Roman  engineers  thought  themselves  free  to 
choose  any  crossing-place  at  random. 

As  to  the  crossing  of  the  Wandle  by  the 
Stane  Street,  if  my  judgment  upon  a  later 
page  as  to  Merton  be  proved  correct,  it  is 
an  example  of  a  Roman  road  leaving  its 
alignment,  and  making  an  "  elbow  "  in  order 
to  use  an  ancient  and  secure  crossing  just 
off  its  direct  line,  which  it  leaves  immediately 
before  the  crossing  and  rejoins  immediately 
after. 

The  crossing  of  the  Thames  itself  does  not 
enter  into  this  argument,  for  we  must  pre- 
sume the  Stane  Street  to  be  pointing  at  an 
already  existing  bridge,  if  we  are  to  explain 
its  direction. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  determine 
what  considerations  decided  the  Roman  en- 
gineers to  plot  out  the  four  great  "limbs" 
of  the  Stane  Street  in  the  fashion  they 
did. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  87 


THE  FIRST  LIMB.    FROM  CHICHESTER  EAST 
GATE   TO   PULBOROUGH   BRIDGE 

The  first  limb  was  set  straight  from  the 
East  Gate  of  Chichester  to  Pulborough  Bridge  ; 
it  pointed,  therefore,  very  considerably  to 
the  eastward  of  the  direct  road  to  London, 
which  would  have  taken  a  line  over  Good- 
wood Hill  and  towards  Petworth. 

This  westward  divergence  of  the  first  limb 
is  explained  by  the  difficulty  of  negotiating 
the  steep  northern  escarpment  of  the  South 
Downs,  coupled  with  the  advantage  of  cross- 
ing the  Arun  at  a  point  below  its  junction 
with  the  Rother,  so  that  one  stream  and  not 
two  has  to  be  passed.  It  will  be  seen  that 
these  two  advantages  coincided  in  a  very 
exact  and  curious  manner. 

If  the  contours  of  the  South  Downs  be 
noted  on  the  accompanying  sketch  map,  it 
will  be  seen  that  there  is  one  place  at  which 
the  crossing  of  them  by  any  road  driving 
from  Chichester  north-eastward  to  the  lower 
Thames  is  easiest,  and,  as  we  shall  see  in 


88  THE    STANE    STREET 

a  moment,  that  saddle  accurately  corresponds 
with  the  general  alignment  from  Chichester  to 
Pulborough  Bridge. 

It  so  happens  that  a  crossing  of  the  Arun 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pulborough  had  ad- 
vantages of  its  own  which  will  be  presently 
described.  Those  advantages  corresponded 
with  the  advantage  of  crossing  the  Downs 
at  the  easiest  place,  and  the  drawing  of  the 
line  of  the  first  limb  from  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester  to  the  site  of  what  is  now  Pul- 
borough Bridge,  afforded  a  combination  of 
all  the  most  favourable  circumstances  dis- 
coverable for  the  road.  There  is  no  better 
example  in  Britain,  and  perhaps  none  in 
Europe,  of  the  science  and  of  the  eye  for 
country  with  which  these  great  ways  were 
designed  ;  and  the  trajectory  of  the  Stane 
Street  over  these  obscure  fourteen  odd  miles  is 
a  monument  to  the  military  genius  of  Rome. 

It  will  be  perceived  by  the  scheme  of  con- 
tour  lines  upon  the  map  that  the  South 
Downs,  west  of  the  point  where  the  Stane 
Street  crosses  them,  bifurcate  into  two 
great  ranges  which  are  marked  upon  the 
map  A  A  B  and  A  A  C  respectively.  The 
southern  one,  A  A  B,  leads  to  Goodwood  and 


THE    ALIGNMENTS 


89 


90  THE    STANE    STREET 

supports  near  its  extremity  the  famous  race- 
course. The  northern,  A  A  C,  which  is  the 
main  ridge,  after  taking  a  sharp  bend  north- 
wards, runs  in  its  general  line  a  little  north  of 
west  towards  the  Hampshire  border.  It  will 
further  be  noted  from  a  glance  at  the  con- 
tours that  the  escarpment  of  this  main  range 
towards  the  Weald  and  the  valley  of  the 
Rother  is  exceedingly  steep.  There  are 
many  places  where  a  man  walks  down  it  with 
difficulty,  and  many  more  where  he  must  lead 
his  horse.  Any  planning  of  the  road,  there- 
fore, which  would  have  led  it  further  west- 
ward than  its  actual  line,  would  have  been 
confronted  with  these  two  difficulties :  first, 
that  the  road,  instead  of  having  to  cross  the 
range  where  it  was  single,  would  have  had  to 
make  a  double  crossing.  It  would  have  had 
to  surmount  the  Goodwood  ridge,  dip  into 
the  Waltham-Singleton  Valley,  rise  again 
steeply  to  the  main  ridge,  and  on  the  further 
side  and  escarpment  of  that,  fall  precipitously 
upon  the  Weald. 

By  the  line  actually  taken,  the  Stane  Street, 
after  a  very  gradual  rise  from  the  plain  and 
after  surmounting  two  slight  elevations,  one 
above  Halnacker  the  other  to  the  west  of 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  91 

Eartham,  rises,  by  the  most  gradual  incline 
traceable  in  any  part  of  the  Downs,  to  their 
summit.  If  the  straight  dotted  arrow  drawn 
on  the  map  from  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester  to 
Petworth  (the  direct  line  for  London  Bridge) 
be  noted,  it  will  be  seen  that  this  line  has  a 
steep  hill  to  breast,  after  travelling  barely 
3  miles  from  the  city  gate.  It  is  com- 
pelled to  a  rapid  climb  in  Goodwood  Park  up 
to  the  400  feet  contour.  Another  mile  takes 
it  well  over  500  feet ;  but  so  far  from  having 
surmounted  the  Downs,  it  must  drop  again 
suddenly  through  a  steep  combe  to  below 
300  feet  at  K. 

This  done  it  must  rise  again  another  400 
feet,  cross  yet  another  combe,  reach  a  height 
of  over  700  feet  just  above  East  Lavington,  and 
there  come  down  by  one  of  the  steepest  banks 
in  the  whole  range  of  the  Downs  upon  the 
Weald.  To  what  adventures  this  line  would 
lead  it  further  north  I  will  allude  later,  but 
what  has  just  been  said  is  enough  to  show 
that  the  direct  line  from  Chichester  to  Pet- 
worth  would  have  been  unpractical  in  the 
extreme.  On  the  other  hand,  the  line 
actually  taken  exactly  utilises  the  greatest 
advantage  possible.  The  Downs  are  crossed 


92  THE    STANE    STREET 

at  a  height  of  no  more  than  665  feet;  a  gradual 
and  uniform  rise  leads  to  this  height,  cover- 
ing less  than  400  feet  in  over  2J  miles. 
On  the  far  side,  here  as  everywhere  upon 
the  Downs,  the  escarpment  is  precipitous, 
but  a  turn  in  the  line  of  the  hills  allows  the 
Stane  Street  to  follow  the  bank  sideways 
and  to  descend  gradually  to  the  Weald ;  it 


Sea  Leuel  Sea  Leuel 

Profiles  of  the  Stane  St.  &  the  Direct  Line  respectively, 
in  their  passage  ouer  the  South  Downs. 

FIG.  7. 


meets  the  contours  gradually  and  upon  a 
slight  gradient,  instead  of  meeting  them 
directly,  as  it  would  do  upon  any  other  align- 
ment. The  difference  is  shown  graphically 
in  the  accompanying  sketch. 

Finally,  by  continuing  this  line  to  Pul- 
borough  Bridge,  it  takes  at  its  narrowest  the 
marshy  land  which  at  one  point  or  another 
in  the  Rother  or  the  Arun  valleys  or  both  it 
would  have  to  negotiate.  A  little  to  the 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  93 

west  and  both  the  Arun  and  the  Kother  would 
have  had  to  be  crossed  where  their  streams 
are  numerous  and  meet  in  very  difficult  and 
wet  ground.  A  little  further  to  the  east  and 
the  road  would  have  been  compelled  to  a  long 
causeway  over  the  marshes  that  flank  the 
Arun  upon  either  side.  The  particular  line 
chosen  involved  the  crossing  of  this  marsh,  of 
course,  but  the  crossing  of  it  at  a  narrow 
point ;  and  we  must  conclude  that  the  line 
thus  struck  from  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester 
to  the  crossing  of  the  first  considerable  stream 
which  the  Stane  Street  had  to  deal  with,  is 
the  very  best  its  engineers  could  have  chosen. 
The  two  obstacles  which  lay  before  it,  the 
South  Downs  and  the  marshy  valley  of  the 
Arun,  are  surmounted  in  that  way,  which, 
when  all  difficulties  are  considered,  combined 
the  greatest  economies  of  effort. 


B 


THE  LIMB  FROM  PULBOROTJGH  BRIDGE  TO 
LEITH   HILL 

Once  at  Pulborough,  after  so  considerable  an 
eastward   diversion,    an   attempt  had   to  be 


94  THE    STANE    STREET 

made  by  the  Roman  engineers  to  recover  the 
London  line  by  a  turn  more  westerly. 

They  had  also  to  cross  the  northern  range 
of  hills  which  bounded  the  Weald,  and  which 
lay  between  them  and  London,  in  the  easiest 
fashion. 

To  effect  this  double  purpose,  a  sight  taken 
to  the  conspicuous  point  of  Leith  Hill,  and 
somewhere  on  its  eastern  shoulder,  would 
serve ;  for  Leith  Hill  is  not  only  the  plainest 
mark  northward  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Pulborough,  but  also  stands  at  the  mouth  of  the 
"Dorking  Gap,"  which  is  sentinelled  on  its 
further  side  by  Box  Hill. 

The  road  had  to  find  its  way  between 
Leith  Hill  and  Box  Hill,  avoiding  as  much 
as  possible  the  steepness  of  either  eleva- 
tion. The  nearest  conspicuous  point  was  to 
be  found  upon  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill. 
A  direct  line  could  not  be  drawn  so  as  to  pass 
between  these  two  steep  and  high  hills. 

To  avoid  a  climb  up  the  great  height  of 
either  summit,  it  was  necessary  to  pass  round 
the  eastern  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  and  then 
to  pass  round  the  western  shoulder  of  Box 
Hill,  as  the  contours  on  the  map  opposite 
show. 


Leith  HU1 
900  feet  + J 


Land  over 
500  feet. 


A  Point  on  Boro'  Hill  150  ft.  high 
whence  a  "sight"  was  taken  to 

B  the  terminus  at  shoulder 
of  Leith  Hill. 


FIG.  & 


96  THE    STANE    STREET 

It  was  of  advantage,  therefore,  to  take  the 
direction  from  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  which 
could  be  clearly  seen  from  the  heights  above 
Pulborough,  to  cross  that  shoulder  as  low 
down  as  possible,  consistently  with  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  good  landmark,  and  once 
there  to  take  a  new  sight  towards  the  cross- 
ing of  the  Mole  and  the  passage  round  the 
flank  of  Box  Hill. 

But  in  this  alignment  from  Pulborough 
Bridge  to  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  the 
Roman  engineers  were  confronted  with  a 
difficulty  which  has  perpetuated  its  memory 
in  the  shape  the  Stane  Street  has  taken  along 
this  section.  From  Pulborough  Bridge  itself 
Leith  Hill  is  not  visible.  Though  visible  from 
the  ridge  height  above  Pulborough  on  which 
the  church  stands,  that  height  is  so  incon- 
spicuous, as  seen  from  Leith  Hill,  that  it 
would  have  been  very  difficult  to  take  a  sight 
from  one  point  to  the  other.  The  difficulty 
was  got  over  apparently  in  the  following  way. 

Not  quite  a  mile  on  the  way  north  from 
Pulborough  Bridge  there  will  be  noticed  upon 
the  right  beyond  the  railway,  a  rather  sharp 
eminence,  which,  though  it  does  not  form 
a  summit  of  its  group  (and  is  only  upon  the 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  97 

side  of  the  general  slope  upwards  towards 
that  summit  at  Kedfold),  is  so  placed  as  to 
afford  a  good  view  of  Leith  Hill  and  to  be 
seen  clearly  from  Leith  Hill  against  the  sky. 
This  point  is  just  behind  the  farmhouse 
known  as  New  Place,  and  the  eminence  in 
question  is  known  locally  as  Borough  Hill.  It 
was  towards  this  point  that  the  alignment  from 
Leith  Hill  was  taken,  and  from  this  point 
towards  Leith  Hill  that  that  alignment  ran. 

Had  that  alignment  been  continued,  how- 
ever, without  deflection,  it  would  have  missed 
the  crossing  of  the  Arun  at  Pulborough  Bridge 
by  some  three-quarters  of  a  mile,  and  would 
have  struck  the  river  at  the  point  where  the 
marsh  is  at  its  widest. 

So  what  was  done  was  this.  The  align- 
ment Leith  Hill  to  Borough  Hill  was  kept  up 
exactly  until  it  reached  a  point  close  enough 
to  Pulborough  to  permit  a  new,  short  sight 
being  taken,  which  should  lead  the  road 
directly  to  Pulborough  Bridge.  (See  pp.  59 
and  95.) 

This  point  of  flexion  occurs  at  the  south 
wall  of  a  building  called  Todhurst  Farm.  It 
is  exactly  3|-  miles  from  the  southern 
end  of  Pulborough  Bridge,  and  these  3f 


98  THE    STANE    STREET 

miles  may  be  regarded  as  a  very  short 
separate  limb  uniting  the  first  long  one, 
which  ends  at  Pulborough,  with  the  second 
long  one,  which  ends  at  Leith  Hill.  The 
angle  between  this  short  "junction,"  and  the 
main  line,  which  runs  absolutely  straight  from 
Todhurst  Farm  to  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill, 
is  one  of  7°,  the  main  line  being  directed 
22°  30'  East  of  North,  and  the  short  3f  miles 
from  Pulborough  Bridge  to  Todhurst  Farm 
29°  30'  East  of  North.1 

The  precise  point  upon  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill  which  was  chosen  for  the  terminus  of 
the  second  limb,  was  that  spot  upon  the 
eastern  slope  of  Leith  Hill  which  is  just  high 
enough  to  show  clearly  above  the  rolling  land 
of  the  Weald  and  yet  just  low  enough  to 
come  below  the  steep  part  of  the  slopes. 

The  Weald  rises  in  great  billows  up  to- 
wards the  county  boundary,  and  a  mark  set 
much  below  the  400-foot  contour  might  be 
invisible,  and  would  always  be  doubtfully 

1  Similar  slight  deflections,  due  to  the  same  cause,  are 
to  be  found  upon  many  other  Roman  roads.  That  running 
north  and  east  from  Vernand,  in  Picardy,  for  instance, 
presents  a  most  interesting  point  of  flexion  of  the  same 
sort,  due  to  the  difficulties  of  the  broken  ground  west  of 
Bellenglise, 


THE    ALIGNMENTS 


99 


observable,  from  the  lower  and  distant  part 
of  the  district.  On  the  other  hand,  Leith 
Hill  is  965  feet  high.  It  was  important  to 
save  the  road  at  once  from  too  high  and 


Section  along 

C.-D. 
Heights  X.5 


A' 


Section  along 

A.-B. 
Heights  XtD 


Sea  Leuel 


FIG.  9. 

too  steep  a  climb.  The  slope  of  Leith 
Hill  towards  the  east  is  upon  the  sections 
shown  above,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  road 
using  the  platform  at  X  could  save  the  steep 
bank  above  yet  view  the  Weald. 


100  THE    STANE    STREET 

To  all  these  necessities  the  Stane  Street 
here  conforms. 

A  house  called  Moorhurst  stands  just  above 
the  400-foot  contour  on  this  eastern  slope 
of  Leith  Hill  and  at  the  point  just  below 
where  the  slope  begins  to  grow  steep ;  about 
350  yards  up  from  this  farm,  northward 
by  a  little  west,  and  in  a  field  which 
lies  immediately  south  of  a  wood  called 
Ryefield  Copse,  was  set  up  the  mark  which 
formed  a  terminus,  a  northern  terminus  for 
the  second  limb  coming  from  Borough  Hill, 
near  Pulborough,  a  southern  terminus  for 
the  third  short  limb,  which  was  plotted  so 
as  to  take  Dorking  Gap.  I  will  further 
discuss  this  point  when  I  come  to  the  details 
of  the  road. 


THE  LIMB  FROM  LEITH  HILL  TO  JUNIPER 
HILL  (ALSO  CALLED  JUNIPER  WOOD 
HILL). 

The  third  short  limb  which  negotiates  the 
Dorking  Gap  is  the  most  tricky  part  of  the 
road  and  the  one  that  needs  the  closest  ex- 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  101 

animation,  if  we  are  to  understand  how  it 
was  plotted  out. 

From  the  point  close  to  Moorhurst,  where 
the  northern  terminus  of  the  second  limb 
was  established,  if  you  look  forward  in  the 
direction  of  that  limb  and  imagine  the  Stane 
Street  continuing  its  old  direction  unchanged, 
you  will  discover  that  direction  to  point  right 
at  the  steepest  and  highest  part  of  the  Box 
Hill  group.  It  makes  for  the  precipitous 
slope  of  Brackham  Warren,  and  for  the  very 
highest  summit  of  those  heights. 

If  you  take  a  direct  line  from  the  same 
point  to  London  Bridge  it  differs  by  less  than 
one  degree  from  a  continuation  of  the  second 
limb *  and  the  same  precipitous  slope  is  met 
by  it. 

It  was  the  business  of  the  Roman  engineers, 
of  course,  to  avoid  such  a  difficulty  as  that, 
and  to  turn  it. 

From  where  this  terminus  stood,  upon  the 
shoulder  of  Leith  Hill  they  had  a  view  round 
the  corner  of  the  valley  of  the  Mole  and  of 


1  On  which  account  one  might  maintain  that  the  whole 
system  from  Pulborough  Bridge  to  London  Bridge  was 
ultimately  based  on  one  great  alignment.  I  doubt  it.  The 
coincidence  is  not  absolute. 


102  THE    STANE    STREET 

its  passage  through  the  North  Downs,  which 
is  called  "  Dorking  Gap." 

They  might,  of  course,  have  directed  the  road 
on  to  the  river  valley  and  followed  that  valley 
right  round  the  flank  of  the  hills,  but  that 
would  have  condemned  them  to  a  marshy  soil 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  section  and  would 
have  forbidden  themselves  that  plotting  out 
of  a  straight  alignment,  which  was  essential 
to  their  method. 

What  they  did,  therefore,  was  to  look  for 
a  conspicuous  point,  not  too  high,  upon  the 
shoulder  of  the  Box  Hill  group,  and  this 
they  discovered  a  little  above  the  300-foot 
contour  upon  the  slope  of  the  promontory 
marked  A  B  upon  the  accompanying  sketch, 
and  they  fixed  their  new  terminal  at  the 
point  C,  in  which  is  now  Juniper  Wood.  It 
stood  5  miles  and  6  furlongs  from  their 
existing  terminal,  D,  upon  the  shoulder  of 
Leith  Hill.  To  that  point  C  was  their  align- 
ment of  the  third  limb  drawn,  and  from  it, 
as  we  shall  see  later,  the  alignment  of  the 
fourth  limb  was  taken,  which  led  that  fourth 
limb  from  C  to  London  Bridge. 

But  the  point  C  is  not  visible  from  the  soil 
of  D,  the  Leith  Hill  terminal  of  the  second 


THE    ALIGNMENTS 


103 


500 


300 


D  =  Term/net/  Point  on  Leith  Hill 
C=        s>  "      -   Juniper  Hill 

A-B=  Spur  called  Juniper  Hill 
Contour  Lines 

Alignment  of  the  Stane  Street 
=•—  Continuation  of  the  alignment 
of  the  second  "limb" 

SCALE    OF    MILES 


FIG.  10. 


104        THE  STA:  z  STREET 

limb.  The  hfll  called  Tower  HOI,  just  to 
the  south  of  Dorking,  intervenes  and  hides  C 
from  the  view  of  a  spectator  on  the  ground 
atD. 

It  is  a  very  close  matter.1  From  quite  a 
low  Bilging  upon  the  site  of  die  Leith  Hfll 
terminus  one  overlooks  the  corner  of  Tower 
Hill  and  catches  the  point  C  upon  the 
promontory  of  Juniper  Wood.  Whatever 
method  they  arranged  for  casting  fins  align- 
ment, whether,  as  is  probable,  by  setting 
intermediary  marks  upon  Tower  Hill,  or 
directly  by  establishing  two  low  scaffoldings 
at  either  end  of  this  limb,  one  at  C  on 
Juniper  Hill  and  the  other  at  D  upon  the 
shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  this  was  the  line  they 
plotted  out. 

But  unlike  any  other  of  the  gnat  straight 
sections  of  the  road,  this  section  was  unable 
to  keep  to  its  alignment  for  more  than  a 
small  proportion  of  the  whole  way.  It  had 
hardly  started  when  it  had  to  deflect  some- 
what to  the  left  or  west,  in  order  to  avoid 
the  isolated  steep  of  Tower  HilL  The  de- 


»  P  is  jmt  wmdar  500  iuui     •  j  41D  «fc  it»  IMML    CM 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  105 

flection,  by  the  time  the  road  had  got  to  the 
Pipp  Brook,  was  as  much  as  600  yards. 

It  had  then  to  recover  the  alignment  by 
bending  eastward  again,  and  it  even  had  to 
go  a  little  too  much  to  the  east,  in  order  to 
catch  the  exact  crossing-place  at  Burford 
Bridge,  which  tradition  and  experience  had 
fixed  as  the  best  passage  for  the  river  Mole. 

When  the  Stane  Street  had  passed  the  river 
at  Burford  Bridge,  it  yet  could  not  keep  the 
exact  alignment,  on  account  of  the  steepness 
of  the  contours  just  beyond  the  river.  It 
had  to  bend  somewhat  westward  again,  until, 
nearly  following  the  line  of  the  present  road, 
it  came  to  the  gardens  of  what  is  to-day 
Juniper  Hall.  But  though  at  this  point 
the  terminal  mark  stood  just  above,  not 
300  yards  off,  the  road  could  not  reach 
it  The  hill  was  here  too  steep.  It  had  to 
go  round  the  mark,  somewhat  below  it  to  the 
west,  in  order  to  take  the  curve  of  the  pre- 
cipitous hill ;  and  thus  it  is  that  at  the  end 
of  the  third  alignment  and  the  beginning  of 
the  fourth  the  terminal  mark  from  which 
those  alignments  were  taken  does  not  lie 
upon  the  road  at  alL 


106  THE    STANE    STREET 


D 

THE   FOURTH   LIMB,   FROM   JUNIPER   HILL 
TO   LONDON   BRIDGE 

The  beginning  of  the  fourth  alignment  is 
but  a  continuation  of  this  flanking  way  round 
the  shoulder  of  the  hill  for  a  matter  of  not 
quite  three-quarters  of  a  mile.  The  actual 
road  and  the  beginning  of  the  straight  align- 
ment from  Juniper  Wood  to  London  Bridge, 
very  nearly  correspond  with  the  Lodge  in 
Juniper  Hill  Wood.  But  the  straight  line 
plotted  out  crosses  immediately  afterwards,  a 
deep  and  precipitous  combe,  around  which 
the  road  is  compelled  to  skirt  to  the  east- 
ward. 

The  Stane  Street  and  its  theoretical  align- 
ment from  the  terminus  in  Juniper  Hill 
Wood  on  to  London  Bridge,  do  not  coincide 
until  we  reach  an  unmistakable  point  A  just 
above  the  400-foot  contour,  and  exactly  500 
yards  south-east  of  Cherkley  Court.  There 
the  winding  way  suddenly  becomes  dead 
straight  for  2  full  miles,  and  exactly  coin- 
cides with  the  alignment  in  question. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS 


107 


400 

Contour  Map 

to  show  Stane  Street  North  of 

Juniper  Hill,   with  argument 

in  favour  of  its  original  direct 

alignment. 


•  •  •• Direction  of  Road 

totvtirds  Croydon 

Known  portion  of  Koad 

-.  —  ...  —  — .—    Alignment  towards 

London  Bridge 

200-^-^ —   Contours  of  100  feet 
C — Terminal  Point  on  Juniper  Hill 


Box  Hill 


SCALE  OF  MILES 

?  ?  * 


FIG.  11. 


108  THE    STANE    STREET 

From  that  point  onwards  I  have  concluded 
that  the  Stane  Street  followed  an  undeviating 
straight  line  to  the  crossing  of  the  Thames 
at  London  Bridge. 

This  assertion  cannot  be  made  without 
admitting  the  considerable  criticism  to  which 
it  is  subject. 

From  the  point  B,  200  yards  south  of 
Thirty  Acres  Barn,  in  the  parish  of  Ashtead, 
all  trace  of  the  road  upon  this  alignment 
is  probably  lost.  Some  observers  think  they 
have  discerned  portions  of  it  here  and  there, 
especially  in  the  parish  of  Cheam ;  but  the 
evidence  is  too  doubtful  to  be  admitted,  and 
until  something  more  certain  is  available 
my  conviction  that  the  road,  though  now 
lost,  ran  directly  for  London  Bridge  from 
this  point  must  depend  upon  proof  of  another 
type. 

Against  this  theory  it  must  be  noted  that 
a  way  which  is  traditionally  of  Roman  origin 
diverges  at  this  point  near  Thirty  Acres 
Barn  from  the  Stane  Street,  and  points  in 
the  direction  of  Croydon  and  what  was  once 
conjectured  to  be  the  site  of  Noviomagus. 
This  divergent  track  has  survived.  It  can 
be  followed  very  nearly  to  the  Grand  Stand 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  109 

of  Epsom  Kacecourse.  On  the  direct  line 
which  I  suppose  for  the  true  Stane  Street  no 
relic  remains.  Many  therefore  would  assert 
that  the  Stane  Street  was  not  continued  on 
any  direct  alignment  towards  London  Bridge, 
after  this  point  near  Thirty  Acres  Barn,  and 
they  would  bring  in  support  of  their  con- 
tention such  arguments  as  the  following  : — 

1.  Branching  off  at  this  point  would  lead 
the  road  to  a  main  road  leading  from  Shore- 
ham   up   to   London   through    Croydon.     It 
would  therefore  economise  expense. 

2.  Now  a  road  certainly  ran — though  only 
two  short  sections  survive — from  the  mouth 
of  the   Adur    northward    through    Croydon, 
and    this    road    a    deflection    of   the    Stane 
Street  by  Thirty  Acres  Barn  would  ultimately 
join. 

3.  It  would   get  rid  of  the   difficulty   of 
crossing  the  Wandle,  whose  flat  and  marshy 
valley    lies    just   athwart   the   straight    line 
between  Epsom  Downs  and  London  Bridge. 

4.  The  diverging  road  has  certainly  been 
in   continuous   use  at  some   time,  since   the 
first  part  of  it  survives,  while  there  is  no  local 
trace  of  the  straight  way  pointing  towards 
London  Bridge. 


110  THE    STAKE    STREET 

Against  these  arguments  I  would  set  the 
following  : — 

1.  There  certainly  was  a  road  leading  from 
the  Adur  mouth  through  the  neighbourhood 
of  Croydon  to  London,1  though  most  traces  of 
it  have  disappeared  :  but  if  the  Stane  Street 
had  been  intended  to  be  deflected  into  it  no 
one  would  have  been  at  the  expense  of  con- 
structing the  difficult  bit  through  Dorking  Gap 
in  order  to  effect  a  deflection  of  this  sort  north 
of  the  Surrey  Hills.     The  obvious  thing  would 
have  been  to  drive  a  straight  line  from  Pul- 
borough  to  Reigate,  and  it  would  have  been 
folly  to  have  engineered  the  difficult  passage 
of  the  Surrey  Hills  for  nothing. 

2.  The  crossing  of  the  Wandle  is  not  so 
difficult  as  the  first  crossing  of  the  Arun,  nor 
more  difficult  than  a  hundred  river  crossings 
up  and   down  England   which   the   Romans 
created  to  serve  their  military  needs.     It  is 
not  comparable,  for  instance,  to  the  enormous 
business   of  bridging    the    Mersey   marshes, 
which  was  done  in  two  separate  places. 

3.  The  disappearance  of  the  road  northward 

1  Only  two  sections  have  been  found,  but  though  short 
they  are  in  an  exact  alignment  one  with  the  other,  and  no 
degree  of  pedantry  can  overlook  such  evidence. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  111 

of  Epsom  Downs  is  a  strong  negative  argu- 
ment :  but  it  must  be  remembered — (a)  That 
the  diverging  road  itself  disappears  after  the 
first  few  hundred  yards,  and  that  there  is 
no  trace  of  it  between  Epsom  Eacecourse 
and  Croydon ;  (6)  that,  as  I  shall  argue 
later  when  I  come  to  the  details  of  the  road, 
absolute  disappearances  of  a  Eoman  road, 
and  that  not  on  arable  land  only,  but  just 
where  a  road  can  best  survive,  are,  over 
stretches  quite  as  long,  a  regular  feature  in 
the  modern  topography  of  Gaul  and  Britain. 

But  to  these  merely  rebutting  arguments 
one  may  bring  up  much  stronger  positive 
ones  in  aid. 

We  have  the  line  of  burials  in  Southwark 
pointing  to  a  south-westerly  road. 

We  have  the  term  Newington  Causeway. 
We  have  the  great  foundation  of  Merton 
Abbey  right  on  the  supposed  line,  and  rooted 
in  origins  certainly  of  the  Middle,  perhaps 
of  the  Dark  Ages. 

We  have  the  royal  use  of  Merton  (a  royal 
villa)  during  the  Dark  Ages,  and  the  going 
to  and  fro  between  it  and  London. 

We  have,  what  is  very  important,  the 
contours  involved.  The  accompanying  sketch 


112 


THE    STANE    STREET 


shows  these  very  plainly ;  an  alignment  from 
the  terminus  I  have  spoken  of  to  London 
Bridge  follows  an  easy  and  exact  slope.  The 
divergent  line,  though  useful  perhaps  as  a 
junction  line,  has  to  cut  across  difficult  and 
abrupt  contours. 

The  last  and  much  most  weighty  argument 


— 400  feet  above  the  Sea 


t  4  5  6 

Scale  of  Mites 
Heights  multiplied  by  50 

FIG.  12. 


is  the  fact  that  for  the  first  2  miles  and 
more  from  the  terminus,  the  direct  align- 
ment points  not  approximately  towards,  but 
right  at  London  Bridge ;  and  this  can  no 
more  be  a  concidence  than  can  the  direct 
pointing  of  the  alignment  over  the  South 
Downs  towards  Pulborough  Bridge.  This 
seems  to  me  an  argument  so  clearly  con- 
vincing that  it  hardly  needs  support. 


THE    ALIGNMENTS  113 

With  this  we  conclude  the  fourth  great 
limb  of  the  Stane  Street  and  the  last  of 
its  series  of  alignments. 

We  have  next  to  consider  the  military 
character  of  the  road  as  shown  in  its  series 
of  camps  or  fortified  halting-places,  and 
established  at  distances  of  one  day's  march 
each  from  its  neighbour,  for  which  our  con- 
jecture of  their  use  and  the  titles  of  antiquity 
suggest  the  name  of  Mansiones.  For  though 
this  name  refers  to  a  civil  rather  than  a 
military  use  and  is  concerned  with  the  posting 
relays  on  the  great  roads  of  the  Empire,  yet 
the  size  of  the  works  that  remain  and  the 
chief  use  of  all  such  ways  during  peace  lean 
me  towards  the  latter  title. 


m 

THE   CAMPS   OR   MANSIONES 

The  use  of  the  Stane  Street  as  a  military 
way  involved  a  feature  not  accidental  or 
probable,  but  necessary :  and  this  feature 
was  a  number  of  stations  the  distance  be- 
tween which  should  correspond  to  a  day's 
march,  and  in  which  the  troops  should  rest 
at  the  end  of  each  stage. 

These  stations  would  presumably  be  in  the 
form  of  camps.  The  size  of  these  fortified 
points  would  not  limit  the  marching  units : 
they  might  be  of  a  much  smaller  size  than 
could  accommodate  the  occasional  arrivals, 
which  might  go  under  canvas  outside  their 
ramparts.  But  they  would  afford  per- 
manent stations  of  defence,  contain  per- 
manent small  garrisons,  defend  the  difficult 
passages,  and  stable  relays  of  post  horses  for 
civilian  use.  For  all  these  purposes  a  small 

area   would   suffice.     Such   camps  would   be 
in 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     115 

exactly  organised  and  would  contain  tem- 
porary wooden,  or  permanent  brick  or  stone, 
buildings. 

Now,  an  average  day's  march  for  a  con- 
siderable force  is  a  matter  of  from  12  to 
13  miles.1 

1  The  comparative  shortness  of  this  distance  may  sur- 
prise the  reader.  Men  are,  of  course,  capable  of  very  much 
more,  and  the  feats  of  endurance  which  have  been  accom- 
plished by  troops  under  special  circumstances — especially 
bodies  of  small  size — abound  in  military  history.  But 
when  there  is  no  occasion  for  haste,  the  average  set  here 
in  the  text  is  that  which  will  be  found  to  agree  most 
nearly  with  experience.  The  time  between  the  arrival 
of  the  head  of  the  column  and  the  moment  when  its  rear- 
most files  reach  the  appointed  halting- place  must  be  con- 
sidered. If  authority  may  be  quoted,  we  have  Schellendorf, 
who  lays  it  down  that  a  day's  march  should  not  exceed, 
save  in  emergency,  an  average  of  22  kilometres ;  Colley, 
who  estimates  from  12  to  15  miles'  actual  march  a  day ; 
Rustow,  who  considers  a  considerable  body  of  troops  for- 
tunate if  it  marches  from  15  to  20  kilometres  in  a  day 
(that  is,  from  a  little  over  9  to  12£  miles) ;  and  the  regu- 
lations of  modern  armies,  which  all  lay  down  some  such 
unit. 

If  example  be  preferred,  we  have  Marlborough's  advance 
to  the  Danube  in  1704  covering,  counting  rests,  only  a  little 
over  10  miles  a  day  ;  the  Fifth  German  Army  Corps  in 
the  Franco-Prussian  War,  averaging  in  actual  day's  march- 
ing under  extreme  pressure  13£  (with  a  maximum  single 
day  of  21  miles),  and,  counting  rests,  only  10£  ;  the  week's 
dash  of  the  Turkish  Army  to  Plevna  which,  for  all  its 
necessity  for  haste,  averaged  but  14£  miles;  and,  quite 
recently,  Lord  Roberts'  advance  on  Johannesburg,  of  which 


116  THE    STANE    STREET 

We  find,  accordingly,  the  first  of  these 
halting-places  precisely  13  miles  from  the 
East  Gate  of  Chichester  at  Hardham  Camp, 
and  the  construction  of  this  work  upon  the 
south  side  of  the  marsh  is  in  part  explained 
by  the  desire  of  the  Koman  authorities  not 
to  make  the  stage  between  Chichester  and 
the  first  halt  too  long  a  one.  Other  reasons 
for  choosing  a  site  south  of  the  Arun  rather 
than  to  the  north  of  it  are  suggested  else- 
where, but  the  necessity  for  not  exaggerating 
the  first  or  last  stage  of  a  march,  to  which 
allusion  will  later  be  made,  was  undoubtedly 
predominant. 

Had  the  first  camp  been  designed  on  the 
further  or  northern  side  of  the  Arun,  it  could 
hardly  have  been  constructed  in  the  midst 
of  the  occupied  area  which  the  Koman  re- 

16  days'  actual  marching  averaged  12  miles  a  day.  The 
Grand  Army  of  Napoleon  accomplished  perhaps  the  best 
piece  of  marching  which  the  history  of  war  records.  Speed 
was  in  the  campaign  of  1805  the  principal  element  necessary 
to  success.  The  corps  which  had  the  longest  distance  to 
travel,  that  which  started  from  Boulogne,  covered  the  first 
400  miles,  with  very  few  sick,  in  an  average  day's  march 
of  14-8  miles  ;  but  the  feat  was  exceptional. 

These  and  an  indefinite  number  of  other  examples  could 
be  quoted  to  show  that  the  unit  mentioned  in  the  text 
IB  a  fair  average. 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     117 

mains  at  Pulborough,  but  lately  conspicuous, 
prove  to  have  existed.  It  would,  again,  hardly 
have  been  constructed  in  the  hollow  where 
the  railway  now  crosses  the  road  north  of 
that  place ;  the  first  convenient  place  for 
building  a  camp  north  of  the  Arun  would  have 
been  the  hill  beyond  the  railway-crossing, 
and  this  point  would  have  been  more  than 
15  miles  from  Chichester  and  waterless. 

We  must  look  for  the  second  halting-place 
at  some  distance  north  of  Hardham,  more 
or  less  equivalent  to  the  distance  which 
Hardham  itself  is  from  the  East  Gate  of 
Chichester.  This  second  station  we  find  situ- 
ated somewhat  as  Hardham  is,  just  south  of 
the  second  crossing  of  the  Arun  at  Alfoldean 
Bridge. 

The  second  stage  thus  formed  is  not  quite 
as  long  as  the  first  one.  It  is  just  under 
the  12  miles ;  but,  had  the  camp  been  con- 
structed any  further  north,  it  would  have 
lacked  good  water. 

Now,  in  such  a  series  one  might  think  it 
a  fairly  easy  matter  to  discover  the  third  and 
fourth  halting-places. 

The  total  distance  from  the  East  Gate  of 
Chichester  to  the  Thames  at  London  Bridge, 


118  THE    STANE    STREET 

following  the  line  of  the  Stane  Street,  is,  as  we 
have  seen  on  p.  58,  56  miles  and  7-J-  furlongs. 
Five  average  stages,  one  of  them,  the  last  per- 
haps, a  little  short,  would  account  for  this  dis- 
tance. We  must  therefore  look  for  four  camps, 
which  will  divide  the  whole  line  into  five  more 
or  less  equal  stages. 

The  first  and  second  stages  we  have  found 
remaining  in  ample  evidence  till  modern 
times  at  Hardham  and  Alfoldean  respectively, 
and,  as  I  have  said,  it  would  seem  an  easy 
matter  to  fix,  within  a  comparatively  small 
area,  the  probable  position  of  the  third  and 
the  fourth. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  task  presents  certain 
difficulties.  No  remains  have  yet  been  dis- 
covered which  warrant  us  in  positively  fixing 
the  site  of  either  of  these  two  northern  camps 
upon  the  road,  but  the  absence  of  positive 
proof  is  not  unaccountable  and  it  merits 
discussion. 

Let  us  approach  this  discussion  by  postu- 
lating the  existence  of  these  two  stations. 
They  once  existed  as  surely  as  did  Hardham 
and  Alfoldean  camps.  The  thing  is  not  hypo- 
thetical, but  certain. 

There    could     have     been    no    organised 


THE    CAMPS    OB    MANSIONES     119 

military  communication  along  such  a  road 
unless  such  halting-places  were  regularly 
established.  To  move  large  bodies  of  civilised 
men  to  and  fro  constantly  by  a  single  road, 
without  reliance  upon  towns  or  military 
stations  at  the  end  of  each  stage,  is  physically 
impossible.  If  we  do  not  find  such  halting- 
places  in  positions  where  we  should  approxi- 
mately expect  them,  it  can  only  be  because 
they  have  disappeared,  if  in  the  open,  or 
because  they  correspond  with  some  place  of 
long  and  continuous  habitation. 

We  must  not  expect  any  stage,  as  I  have 
said,  to  be  more  than  13  miles.  It  may 
be  usefully  as  short  as  10  or  even  9.  An 
average  for  the  whole  distance  would  give  us 
just  under  12  (11-3875). 

Now,  following  up  exactly  12  miles 
from  the  last  of  these  stations,  that  of  Alfol- 
dean  Bridge,  and  measuring  along  the  line  of 
the  Stane  Street,  including  the  bend  round 
the  corner  of  Leith  Hill,  the  twelfth  mile 
takes  us  well  beyond  Dorking  to  a  point 
north,  and  near  to  Bradley  farm,  where  the 
railway  crosses  a  spinney  some  200  yards  west 
of  the  main  road  from  Dorking  to  London. 

But  the  camp  could  not  have  stood  at  this 


120  THE    STANE    STREET 

precise  spot.  It  is  not  upon  water.  It  is  com- 
manded somewhat  from  above  (even  at  the 
low  ranges  of  missile  weapons  in  those  days)  ; 
and  it  is  not  likely  that  its  circumvallation 
would  have  wholly  disappeared  in  the  open 
country,  even  upon  good  arable  land  such  as 
is  the  land  near  this  spot. 

Where,  upon  the  analogy  of  the  other  two 
camps,  should  we  look  for  this  third  mansio  f 
Preferably,  not  far  from  the  crossing  of  a 
stream.  The  camp  at  Hardham  commands 
the  crossing  of  a  stream,  and  is  protected  by 
it.  Good  water  is  near  at  hand,  and  the 
marsh  defends  one  approach  to  the  place. 
Upon  such  an  analogy  we  might  expect  the 
third  mansio  to  lie  nearer  the  thirteenth  than 
the  twelfth  mile,  and  to  be  constructed  some- 
what near  the  left  bank  of  the  Mole,  on  the 
south  of  Burford  Bridge.  But  there  is  here 
no  trace  of  it,  and  even  less  reason  for  its  dis- 
appearance than  at  that  point  exactly  upon  the 
twelfth  mile  which  we  have  decided  to  reject. 

Moreover,  to  take  a  longer  rather  than  a 
shorter  stage  at  this  point  of  the  road  would 
have  been  an  error  in  organisation,  for  the 
two  first  stages  were  already  over  the  average, 
and,  with  a  third  so  advanced,  the  remaining 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     121 

distance  to  London  Bridge  would  have  been 
hardly  sufficient  to  afford  two  full  stages. 
The  only  other  water  available  is  the  Pipp 
Brook,  which  would  be  amply  sufficient  for 
the  supply  of  such  a  station,  and  which 
afforded,  with  the  help  of  certain  wells,  the 
water  supply  of  Dorking  for  centuries,  though 
not  affording  any  serious  defence. 

The  conclusion  is  forced  upon  us  that  the 
third  camp  upon  the  road  lay  within  the 
limits  of  Dorking  itself,  and  may  very 
probably  have  been  the  origin  from  which 
Dorking  sprang. 

Such  a  site  would  account  for  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  Vallum,  for  nothing  de- 
stroys old  earthwork  like  building  and 
continued  rebuilding  upon  a  thickly  in- 
habited site.  Nay,  not  only  does  the  presence 
of  a  human  community  tend  to  obliterate 
regular  earthworks,  but  even  substantial 
buildings  are  lost  in  such  spots,  because  they 
are  more  thoroughly  quarried  there  than  else- 
where when  they  begin  to  fall  into  ruin,  and 
the  traces  of  them  more  completely  disappear 
in  continuous  towns  than  in  wild  districts.1 

1  Thus  it  is  remarkable  that  the  camp  at  Hardham  has 
yielded  no  stone  or  brick,  standing  as  it  does  close  to  the 


122  THE    STANE    STREET 

This  lesson  in  archaeology  is  deeply  im- 
pressed upon  any  man  who  has  studied  the 
remains  of  Rome  in  North  Africa. 

There  deserted  cities,  such  as  Timgad,  stand 
in  their  entirety.  Cities  where  the  popula- 
tion dwindled,  such  as  Csesarea,  are  less  pre- 
served. Sites  where  human  habitation  has 
long  been  the  rule,  and  where  population  has 
been  dense,  obliterate  all  but  the  great  public 
monuments,  and  occasionally  even  these  are 
wholly  destroyed.  Lambsesis  was  a  continu- 
ous settlement ;  it  has  far  less  to  show  than 
Timgad,  near  by.  As  for  Hippo,  that  great 
city  of  St.  Augustine,  not  a  trace  even  of  its 
foundations  now  remains,  but  Bone  has  arisen 
at  its  expense. 

It  is  to  be  presumed,  therefore,  that  this 
third  station,  which  must  have  existed  some- 
where between  Mickleham  Hill  and  Holm- 
wood,  has  been  obliterated  by  the  perpetual 
turning  and  re-turning  of  the  inhabited  earth 
at  Dorking  ;  and  that  either  some  four  acres  in 
Dorking  (for  of  such  extent  were  these  small 

site  of  the  Priory  with  its  numerous  buildings  in  the 
Middle  Ages  and  within  easy  hauling  distance  of  the  popu- 
lated bank  of  the  Arun  at  Pulborough,  while  Alfoldean,  in 
the  depths  of  the  Weald,  and  in  a  spot  deserted  by  men, 
has  yielded  ample  relics  of  buildings. 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     123 

camps)  bore  quadrilateral  earthworks  which 
sheltered  the  marching  troops ;  or  that  a  small 
town,  of  which  Dorking  is  the  descendant  to- 
day, received  them. 

Now,  on  the  analogy  of  the  two  other 
camps  which  this  Roman  road  directly  tra- 
verses, and  with  our  knowledge  of  the  Stane 
Street  having  been  discovered  by  digging  in 
the  north-west  corner  of  the  old  churchyard 
at  Dorking,  one  might  suggest  a  site  to  the 
south  of  the  west  end  of  the  High  Street, 
and  perhaps  including  part  of  that  thorough- 
fare ;  but  the  suggestion  would  remain  mere 
conjecture  had  we  not  other  reasoning  to 
guide  us. 

We  have  such  reasoning  available.  The 
point  is  one  only  to  be  arrived  at  by  converging 
lines  of  proof ;  but  it  is  of  interest  to  establish 
it,  and  to  show  why  the  writer  regards  it  as 
a  matter  historically  certain  that  Dorking  is 
of  Roman  origin,  and  was  the  third  mansio 
upon  the  road  from  Chichester  to  London. 

Arguing  from  stations  that  are  known  to 
this  unknown  station,  we  find  attaching  to  the 
two  known  stations  the  following  characters. 

(1)  Each  is,  as  might  be  expected  of  a 
Roman  work,  quadrilateral  and  nearly  square 


124  THE    STANE    STREET 

(2)  The  road  passes  through  each. 

(3)  Each  measured  somewhat  over  450  feet 
square. 

(4)  Each   was   in   the   close  proximity  of 
running  water  :  Hardham  within  200  yards, 
Alfoldean    closer   still.      Alfoldean    is    right 
on  the  stream;  Hardham  is  as  close  to  the 
stream  as  it  was  possible  to  build,  consider- 
ing the  nature   of  the  200  yards  of  ground 
between  the  river  and  the  hard  ledge  which 
supports  the  camp. 

(5)  Each  stands  to  the  south  (or  thither 
side,  looking   from   London)  of  the   stream 
upon   which   it   is   built.     If  we   knew   the 
reason  of  this  last  feature,  we  might  use  it 
further  in  our  argument.     As  it  is,  we  can 
only  note  the  fact  and  suppose  it  to  have 
some  reason  other  than  mere  accident.     We 
must  suppose  that  the  military  or  police  plan, 
to  serve  which  the  Stane  Street  was  built, 
regarded  the  presence  of  an  obstacle  towards 
the  north  or   London   side,  as  more   useful 
in   preserving   a    station    from   attack,    than 
an   obstacle   upon   the   Chichester    or   south 
side. 

Now,  to  these  analogies  add  certain  other 
known    or    obvious    facts    and    probabilities. 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     125 

We  know  that  most  towns  growing  up  round 
an  old  Roman  settlement  of  any  sort  have 
the  centre  of  their  lives  at  the  original 
Roman  centre.  The  exceptions  (such  as 
Manchester  and  Huntingdon  and  Cambridge) 
probably  represent  settlements  which  grew  up 
outside  the  entrenchment  of  the  fort. 

Next  we  must  remember  that  the  disap- 
pearance of  Roman  earthwork  in  a  district  of 
permanent  habitation  will  only  coincide  with 
the  built  ground ;  where  the  earthwork  ran 
into  fields  or  open  space  it  would  remain, 
whether  Roman  or  pre-Roman  or  post- 
Roman  ;  or  at  least  it  is  much  more  likely 
to  remain  in  such  places  than  where  there 
has  been  continual  building  and  rebuilding. 

We  can  further  be  certain  that  the  station 
would  be  traced  upon  a  fairly  level  piece  of 
ground,  and  upon  a  dry  one. 

Finally,  we  have  old  but  uncontradicted 
and  valuable  testimony  to  the  effect  that 
the  Stane  Street  was  seen  when  graves  were 
dug  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  old 
churchyard  at  Dorking,1  as  at  B  in  the  sketch 
map  on  p.  131. 

1  Both  Campden  and  Aubrey  testify  to  this.     See  also 
the  article  in  Surrey  Archceologia,  vol.  x.  pp.  104,  107. 


126  THE    STAISTE    STREET 

Now,  let  us  put  all  these  together  and  see 
the  limits  wherein  we  can  not  but  determine 
the  Dorking  station  to  have  lain. 

We  must  look  for  it  close  to  its  water  supply, 
and  therefore  somewhere  to  the  south  of  the 
Pipp  or  Mill  Brook,  and  fairly  close  to  that 
supply  of  running  water. 

Now,  we  cannot  put  the  camp  on  the  brook 
to  the  north  of  the  church  and  regard  the 
traces  of  the  road  in  the  churchyard  as  the 
entry  towards  the  south  gate  of  the  camp. 
We  cannot  put  it  thus  north  of  the  church- 
yard and  between  the  church  and  the  brook, 
for  there  is  not  room  there  for  an  entrench- 
ment between  400  and  500  feet  square. 

We  must  look  for  it,  therefore,  somewhere 
to  the  west  or  east  or  south  of  the 
churchyard. 

It  could  not  lie  right  on  the  brook  to  the 
west  of  the  churchyard,  for  not  only  would 
its  northern  entrenchment  then  have  lain 
upon  somewhat  marshy  ground  (and,  what  is 
more,  on  open  ground  still  remaining,  and 
ground  which  has  been  still  more  open  until 
recent  times,  which  would  surely  bear  traces 
of  its  wall  and  ditch),  but  (what  is  convincing) 
no  line  drawn  through  the  centre  of  such  a 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     127 

position  towards  Burford  Bridge  could 
possibly  have  taken  the  road  out  of  the  camp 
through  Dorking  churchyard. 

It  could  not  lie  to  the  east  of  the  church 
for  exactly  the  same  reason,  and  also  be- 
cause such  a  position  would  have  involved  a 
sharp,  extraordinary,  and  quite  useless  bend  in 
the  road. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  put  it  very 
far  to  the  south  of  the  churchyard,  because 
a  square  of  500  feet  every  way  would  only 
just  fit  in  between  the  south  of  the  church- 
yard and  the  abrupt  slope  of  Eose  Hill. 

All  this  would  lead  us  to  expect  the 
station  to  have  lain  somewhere  to  the  south, 
or  nearly  to  the  south  of  Dorking  churchyard, 
and  quite  close  to  it  on  that  side. 

But  we  can  find  surer  ground  for  this  spot. 
We  get  further  indications  from  the  line  of 
the  road  at  this  part. 

The  Stane  Street,  after  it  turns  the  corner 
at  the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  points  straight 
for  Burford  Bridge,  where  we  know  that,  as 
a  fact,  it  crossed.  As  we  have  seen,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  alignment  here,  it  was  not  able  to 
go  right  across  the  broken  ground  of  Eose 
Hill  and  Tower  Hill,  to  which  it  points.  It 


128  THE    STANE    STREET 

had  to  be  deflected  somewhat  to  the  left,  or 
west,  in  order  to  pass  round  the  base  of  these 
steep  knolls  ;  but  it  would,  when  it  had  passed 
round  their  base,  try  to  get  back  as  quickly 
as  possible,  for  the  sake  of  economy,  to  its 
main  alignment.  That  is  what  we  find  it 
doing,  for  instance,  between  Bignor  and  Pul- 
borough.  Every  unnecessary  yard  to  the 
west  would  be  a  loss  or  extra  expense  of 
labour  and  material,  very  unlike  Eoman 
workmanship  and,  as  a  fact,  without  parallel 
in  any  one  of  the  many  great  Roman  roads 
which  we  can  study. 

In  connection  with  all  these  considerations, 
it  is  impossible  to  place  the  station  in  any 
position  such  that  its  centre  should  have  been 
more  than  100  yards  south  of  the  point 
where  the  High  Street  and  West  Street  meet, 
or  more  than  100  yards  west  of  the  same  point. 
We  have,  therefore,  at  that  point  a  very  good 
approximation  to  what  must  have  been  the 
centre  of  the  work.  Put  it  further  west  and 
you  find  yourself  out  of  the  alignment  of  the 
road  as  it  comes  in  from  the  south,  while  you 
also  make  it  impossible  for  the  road  leaving 
the  camp  towards  the  north  and  Burford 
Bridge  to  touch  the  corner  of  the  old  church- 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     129 

yard.  Take  it  further  south,  and  you  infringe 
upon  the  abrupt  slope  of  Rose  Hill.  Further 
east,  as  I  have  said,  you  cannot  put  it  with- 
out presupposing  useless  divergence  and  ex- 
pense, as  well  as  making  impossible  its  passage 
through  the  churchyard.  Further  north  the 
brook  stops  you.  Finally,  this  point,  where 
West  Street  and  High  Street  meet,  exactly 
corresponds  to  the  oldest  and  most  con- 
tinuously occupied  portion  of  the  town. 

Add  to  all  this  the  recent  discovery  of  the 
road  crossing  West  Street  at  the  point  A  in 
the  accompanying  map,  and  you  can  hardly 
put  the  camp  elsewhere  than  in  the  angle 
between  West  Street  and  South  Street,  and 
just  where  they  meet. 

Such  are  my  reasons  for  believing  that  the 
third  station  upon  the  Stane  Street  was  a 
quadrilateral,  including  the  present  meeting 
of  the  Three  Ways  at  Dorking,  and  mainly 
in  the  angle  between  South  Street  and  West 
Street,  and  it  is  to  this  point  that  I  shall 
count  the  third  march  of  the  road  to  have 
lain  from  Alfoldean  northward. 

This  third  day's  march  along  the  road 
from  the  south  of  Alfoldean  Bridge  to  this 
point  in  Dorking  town  is,  measured  along 

I 


130  THE    STANE    STKEET 

the  road  itself,  exactly  10  miles  and  1155 
yards.  This  is  a  shorter  distance  than  the 
first  two  stages,  but  one  of  them  is  a  trifle 
long,  and  it  is  obviously  designed  on  the 
same  plan  for  a  day's  march  as  these  first 
two  sections.  Moreover,  it  leaves  two  reason- 
able stages  for  the  remaining  distance  to 
London. 

The  site  of  the  fourth  mansio  is  even  more 
difficult  to  establish  ;  or  rather  our  conjec- 
tures with  regard  to  it  (for  we  can  do  no 
more  than  conjecture)  cannot  even  be  as 
precise  as  the  suggestion  made  with  regard 
to  the  supposed  mansio  at  Dorking. 

There  are  two  reasons  for  this :  the  first 
is  that,  as  we  approach  London,  we  come  to 
districts  where  the  earth  has  been  turned 
and  re-turned  in  full  confusion  for  centuries, 
and  where  modern  building  has  obliterated 
every  ancient  landmark. 

The  second  reason  is,  that  the  track  of 
the  road  itself  is  only  conjectural  after  the 
neighbourhood  of  Thirty  Acres  Barn  at  Epsom 
Downs. 

There  are  further  difficulties.  The  dis- 
tance between  Dorking  and  the  southern 
extremity  of  London  Bridge,  following  along 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     131 


J 


Conjectural  limits  of  f/ie 
[Camp 

.—Alignment  from  terminal 
at  Leith  Hill  to  terminal 
on  Juniper  Hill 

lfn/Vg>-n  streets  of  DorMLng 
Contours  in  feet 
Old  Limits  of  Ckurch  Yard 

nown  portions  of  Stane 
[Street 

— — — Conjectural    portions    of 
LStane  Street 


FIG.  13. 


132  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  line,  first  actual  and  later  conjectural,  of 
the  Stane  Street,  is  no  more  than  22  miles ; 
so  that,  with  the  third  camp  situated  within 
the  limits  of  Dorking,  a  stage  exactly  bisect- 
ing the  distance  would  yield  two  sections 
of  11  miles  each.  If,  as  is  more  probable, 
a  long  stage  were  plotted  out  from  Dorking, 
with  the  object  of  making  the  last  march 
into  London  designedly  short  (on  the  analogy 
of  similar  approach  to  large  cities  throughout 
the  Empire), l  then  this  means  that  the 
mansio  for  which  we  are  looking  must  be 
sought  yet  further  and  will  perhaps  bring  us 
into  the  hopeless  maze  of  the  South  London 
suburbs. 

Let  us  examine  the  evidence  and  see  what 
we  can  make  of  it. 

So  far  as  the  discovery  of  positive  evidence 
goes,  that  is  perhaps  no  longer  obtainable. 

One  must  never  be  quite  certain  of  such 
matters,  for  the  negative  argument  in  history 
is  always  a  weak  one,  and,  in  the  case  of  a 
Roman  road  in  particular,  the  spade  brings 

1  The  first  or  last  stage  in  arid  out  of  a  great  city  was  always 
short.  The  longer  time  required  under  the  conditions  of 
a  halt  in  such  a  place  or  of  departure  from  it,  the  exit  or 
entry  through  traffic,  the  hour  required  for  finding  or 
leaving  scattered  billets,  account  for  this. 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     133 

up  unexpected  testimony  year  by  year. 
Meanwhile,  it  seems  unlikely  that  in  so 
frequented  a  neighbourhood  as  that  between 
Epsom  and  the  London  suburbs,  cut  recently 
— that  is,  during  the  wide  development  of 
archaeological  research — by  so  many  railways 
and  other  works,  some  past  evidences  of  a 
Roman  military  station  should  fail  us  unless 
that  station  were  situated  on  a  spot  inhabited 
throughout  the  Dark  and  Middle  Ages. 

The  problem  is  further  complicated  by  the 
fact  that  the  route  of  the  Stane  Street  from 
Epsom  Downs  to  London  Bridge  is  necessarily 
conjectural,  and  that  authorities  will  even 
be  found  (I  have  argued  against  these  on 
a  preceding  page)  who  believe  that  the  road 
was  deflected  eastward  towards  Croydon. 
Supposing,  however,  that  the  road  followed, 
as  I  maintain,  its  normal  straight  line  to 
London  Bridge,  the  straight  line  along  which 
it  points  where  it  is  last  visible  upon  the 
Leatherhead  and  Epsom  Downs,  we  may, 
following  that  road,  make  certain  conjectures 
as  to  the  site  of  the  fourth  station  upon 
the  analogy  of  the  other  three,  and  upon 
the  analogy  of  other  Roman  military  ways 
throughout  Europe. 


134  THE    STANE    STREET 

In  the  first  place,  we  have  the  normal 
maximum  for  a  march  of  13  miles,  or,  at 
the  very  most,  of  14  and  this  takes  us, 
counting  from  the  junction  of  West  Street 
and  High  Street  in  Dorking,  to  the  crossing 
of  the  Kiver  Wandle  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  what  was  for  centuries  Merton  Abbey. 

This  is  the  extreme  site  northwards  at 
which  we  can  place  the  fourth  mansio.  It 
leaves  for  the  last  day's  march  along  the 
conjectural  line  of  the  Stane  Street  to  London 
Bridge  rather  more  than  8  miles. 

Next  let  us  observe  that  a  point  exactly 
equidistant  from  Dorking  and  from  London 
Bridge  (a  point  which  there  is  no  particular 
reason  to  fix  on  as  the  station,  but  which 
gives  us  a  measurement)  takes  us  into  Non- 
such Park,  near  Cheam. 

In  the  third  place,  let  us  remember  that 
the  station  must  have  had  water ;  and  finally, 
that,  in  the  absence  of  remaining  and  traceable 
earthworks,  the  probability  always  inclines 
towards  a  long-inhabited  site. 

The  first  thing  we  note  is  that  there  is 
not  along  this  great  stretch  of  way  any  such 
earthwork  remaining.  At  a  point  on  the  Eoman 
road  half-way  between  the  fifth  and  sixth 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     135 

mile  from  Dorking,  and  at  right  angles  from 
the  road  down  the  hill  north-west  towards 
the  church  in  Ashtead  Park,  you  do  indeed 
come,  at  a  distance  of  about  half  a  mile,  upon 
a  camp  that  is  probably  Roman.  Of  what 
service  this  bit  of  earthwork  was,  we  cannot 
now  tell,  but  we  can  be  certain  that  it  was 
not  the  station  for  which  we  are  looking. 

Suppose  even  there  were  no  station  at 
Dorking,  and  imagine  for  a  moment  this 
camp  at  Ashtead  to  be  the  station  next 
after  the  Alfoldean  one,  and  you  have 
a  march  of  18  miles  between  camp  and 
camp.  No  such  distance  would  have  been 
laid  down  for  the  ordinary  march  of  troops 
passing  up  and  down  a  military  road  in  time 
of  peace.  If  we  admit  the  station  at  Dorking, 
the  camp  at  Ashtead  is  of  course  a  great 
deal  too  close  to  correspond  to  the  next 
station  northward.  Moreover,  the  road  did 
not  point  at  it  or  pass  through  it,  as  it 
certainly  did  through  the  two  known  stations 
at  Hardham  and  Alfoldean  and  the  conjec- 
tural one  at  Dorking ;  it  leaves  it  no  less 
than  half  a  mile  to  one  side.  We  may  there- 
fore neglect  the  work  at  Ashtead. 

In  all  the  run  from  what  would  have  been 


136  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  sixth  milestone  from  Dorking,  right  away 
to  the  Wandle  at  Merton  Abbey — a  run 
of  8  miles — the  road  is  lost,  as  we  shall 
see  when  we  come  to  the  special  discussion 
of  that  section.  Following  the  straight  line 
which  points  accurately  to  London  Bridge, 
it  passes  through  no  continuously  inhabited 
spot.  Epsom  and  Ewell  it  leaves  to  the 
left,  Cheam  and  Sutton  to  the  right.  It 
is,  of  course,  possible  that  either  in  Cheam 
or  in  Ewell,  and  especially  the  latter,  upon 
land  continually  inhabited  and  still  provided 
with  water,  a  station,  which  continuous  habita- 
tion has  caused  to  disappear,  was  situated ; 
but  we  have  no  proof  of  it  in  any  form, 
nor  any  ground  for  inference ;  and  upon  the 
analogy  of  Koman  stations  in  other  parts 
of  the  Empire  where  the  road  approaches 
a  great  city,  we  should  not  look  for  a 
station  at  such  a  distance  from  that  city. 
A  mansio  at  this  point  would  leave  a  march 
of  full  14  miles  on  to  London  or  out  of 
London;  and  14  miles  for  the  first  mansio 
or  first  day's  march  out  of  London  is  not 
to  be  thought  of.  If  a  long  march  must 
be  premised  somewhere,  the  last  march  but 
one  would  obviously  bear  it  in  any  thought- 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     137 


Contour  Lines 
Later  Valley  Road 
Line  of  Stane  Street 
Ashiead  Camp 


SCALE    OF    MILES 
?  ? 


aDorking 


FIG.  14. 


138  THE    STANE    STREET 

out  system;  14  miles  from  Dorking  is  a  far 
more  likely  point,  and  that  gives  roughly 
the  crossing  of  the  Wandle  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Merton  Abbey. 

This  last  site  has  the  further  argument 
to  recommend  it  that  it  is  situated,  as  is 
each  of  the  two  known  sites,  Hardham  and 
Alfoldean,  upon  a  considerable  stream,  defend- 
ing the  crossing  of  that  stream  and  guarantee- 
ing communication  across  it.  Next  we  have 
noted  that  the  neighbourhood  was  used  during 
the  early  Middle  Ages  for  the  establishment 
of  a  great  monastic  institution  and  one  with 
origins  earlier  still.  This  is  an  argument  of 
some  importance.  The  early  monasteries 
were  nearly  all  of  them  situated  upon  these 
Roman  ways,  which,  until  the  thirteenth 
century,  were  the  best  means  of  communication 
and  the  arteries  of  a  country.  Roman  build- 
ings often  served  them  as  a  quarry  for  their 
materials  of  construction,  and  in  at  least  a 
dozen  demonstrable  cases  in  North-eastern 
France  and  Southern  Britain,  the  continuity 
of  a  Roman  station  with  a  mediaeval  monastic 
establishment  or  the  close  proximity  of  one 
to  the  other,  is  apparent. 

Conjecture,  then,  points  to  the  crossing  of 


THE    CAMPS    OR    MANSIONES     139 

the  Wandle  by  Merton  Abbey  as  the  site 
of  the  fourth  and  last  mansio  upon  the  line 
between  Chichester  and  London. 

We  may  sum  up  and  say  that  the  total 
distance  between  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester 
and  the  South  Bridge-head  of  London  Bridge, 
a  distance  3  miles  short  of  the  full  60 
miles,  must  have  been  divided  into  five 
stations :  that  of  these  two  are  known  and 
have  left  clear  and  indisputable  relics — the 
first  at  Hardham,  the  second  at  Alfoldean. 
That  these  two  establish,  the  first  a  march 
of  13  miles,  the  second  one  of  about  12. 
That  much  the  most  probable  situation 
to  be  discovered  for  the  third  station  is 
the  town  of  Dorking  :  a  situation  giving  a 
third  station  of  just  under  12  miles.  And 
finally,  that  a  very  possible  and  even  probable 
situation  for  the  fourth  would  be  the  crossing 
of  the  Wandle  near  Merton  Abbey,  which 
would  give  a  fourth  stage  of  over  13 
miles,  indeed  nearly  14,  leaving,  upon  the 
analogy  of  many  other  short  last  stages  upon 
the  great  roads  on  entering  the  main  towns 
of  the  Empire,  only  8  miles  for  the  fifth 
and  final  division  of  the  road. 


IV 


THE   HISTORICAL  CHARACTER   OF 
THE   ROAD 

The  reader  of  history  demands  first  of  a 
subject  that  he  should  hear  the  historical 
framework  within  which  it  is  contained. 

What  dates  may  be  assigned  to  the  origin 
of  his  subject  ? — to  its  use,  to  its  decline, 
or  its  extinction  ? 

He  next  requires  to  hear  what  events  fall 
within  that  framework,  and  in  their  case 
also  to  learn  with  as  much  exactitude  as 
possible  the  date  of  each  and  its  connection 
in  time  with  other  things.  It  is  only  after 
satisfaction  upon  such  points  that  he  is  will- 
ing to  turn  to  more  general  considerations, 
and  the  questions  of  character,  utility,  and 
effect  upon  the  world. 

This  attitude  of  the  mind  towards  historical 
art  is  eminently  just,  and  is  as  reasonable 
as  that  other  attitude  adopted  by  the  plain 


140 


HISTORICAL    CHARACTER      141 

man  towards  plastic  art  when  he  requires 
of  a  picture  that  first  and  before  any  other 
consideration  it  should  resemble  that  which 
it  represents. 

Unfortunately,  in  the  realm  where  archae- 
ology and  history  meet  we  cannot  satisfy 
this  prime  question  of  the  historical  reader. 

We  are  compelled,  in  the  absence  of  posi- 
tive human  witnesses  and  established  records 
to  guess,  to  approximate,  to  set  large  margins 
of  anterior  and  posterior  dates  within  which 
an  event  or  a  use  shall  be  placed,  often  to 
forego  altogether  the  mention  of  any  actual 
historical  incidents  connected  with  our  sub- 
ject, and  this  from  the  fact  that  no  such 
incidents  remain  on  record. 

All  this  unfortunate  lack  of  certainty,  which 
applies  in  general  to  most  archaeological  dis- 
cussion, applies  in  an  especial  manner  to  an 
historical  discussion  upon  the  Stane  Street. 

There  is  no  single  record  remaining  of 
its  continuous  use. 

There  is  no  record  remaining  of  its  use 
at  some  one  early  period  from  which  we 
might  infer  its  continuous  use. 

There  is,  of  course,  no  record  remaining  of 
its  inception  or  building,  nor  so  much  as  an 


142  THE    STANE    STREET 

allusion  to  its  decay  or  repair — at  least  no 
record  before  quite  modern  times. 

With  the  exception  of  the  battle  (and 
Synod  ?)  of  Ockley,  the  only  recorded  in- 
cidents of  the  Dark  Ages  connected  with  the 
road  concern  the  neighbourhood  of  London, 
such  as  the  death  of  Cynewulf  at  Merton, 
and,  as  we  have  seen,  and  shall  see  further, 
the  neighbourhood  of  London  is  precisely  the 
most  disputed  portion  of  its  whole  trajectory. 

We  are  thrown  back,  therefore,  in  the 
historical  discussion  of  the  Stane  Street,  upon 
the  evidence  afforded  by  the  remains  of  the 
Street  itself,  aided  by  analogy. 

There  are  but  two  positive  records  of 
Roman  roads  in  this  country  apart  from 
the  evidence  which  the  relics  of  those  roads 
themselves  afford.  The  first  is  the  document 
known  as  the  "  Itinerary  of  Antoninus."  The 
second  is  a  late  l  and  probably  distorted  copy 
of  a  general  Roman  map,  called  "  Peutinger's 
Tables." 

We  can,  indeed,  glean  from  documents  of 
another  character,  literary  or  geological  but 
not  strictly  topographical,  evidence  which 
is  in  the  total  very  large,  upon  the  routes 

1  They  say  of  the  thirteenth  century. 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     143 

pursued  by  armies,  commerce,  and  adminis- 
tration in  the  first  four  centuries.  But  with 
the  exception  of  Peutinger's  tables  and  the 
Antonine  Itinerary,  we  have  no  positive  evi- 
dence remaining  upon  the  scheme  of  Roman 
roads.1 

Peutinger's  tables  do  not  include  any 
part  of  Britain  save  a  portion  of  the  south- 
eastern coast.  The  rest  of  the  fragment  re- 
garding Britain  has  disappeared.2  The  Stane 
Street  is  therefore  excluded  from  this  piece 
of  evidence. 

The  Antonine  Itinerary,  the  sole  remaining 
witness,  makes  no  mention  of  the  Stane 
Street. 

It  might  be  supposed  that  in  the  absence 
of  evidence,  in  the  silence  of  the  Antonine 
Itinerary  with  regard  to  the  Stane  Street, 
all  we  had  to  do  was  to  regret  that  lacuna, 
and  to  pass  on  to  such  evidence  as  the  road 
itself  affords. 

Unfortunately  this  is  not  the  case,  for 
there  has  grown  up  a  deplorable  academic 

1  The    itinerary    of    "Richard   of    Cirencester "    which 
Bertram  fathered  deserves  notice.     It  is  not  demonstrably  a 
mere  forgery.     But  for  the  Stane  Street  it  has  nihil  ad  rem. 

2  Lost  in  the  sixteenth  century. 


144  THE    STANE    STREET 

habit  which  will  build  most  readily  upon  the 
very  absence  of  proof,  and  one  must  refute 
such  falsehood  before  one  can  proceed  to 
truth. 

Any  slight  knowledge  of  intellectual  appe- 
tites will  convince  a  man  that  things  un- 
discoverable  or  only  partially  discoverable 
exercise  a  peculiar  fascination  over  the  mind, 
and  that  it  is  where  they  are  concerned  that 
assertions  become  most  bold  and  the  passions 
of  controversy  most  heated. 

So  it  is  in  the  matter  of  Roman  topography, 
especially  in  Britain.  Since  we  cannot  tell 
with  any  certitude  from  contemporary  evidence 
where  the  bulk  of  the  roads  ran,  nor  even 
with  what  spots  a  great  number,  perhaps 
the  majority,  of  our  surviving  Koman  place- 
names  can  be  precisely  identified,  theories 
upon  the  line  of  the  Roman  roads  are  plotted 
out  with  an  amazing  assurance.  The  Roman 
place-names  are  identified  with  quiet  security, 
or  what  is  worse,  the  mere  lack  of  evidence  is 
used  for  the  purposes  of  confident  negation. 

It  is  this  last  feature,  the  feature  which 
I  have  put  in  italics,  which  must  be  especially 
remarked,  for  it  is  the  peculiar  disease  of 
our  time  in  this  province  of  inquiry. 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     145 

For  instance,  we  know  nothing  of  London 
between  the  time  when  Imperial  Rome  still 
taxed  and  administered  Britain  and  the 
seventh  century,  when,  with  the  return  of 
the  Catholic  Church,  writing  and  record  re- 
turned. Wherefore  a  whole  school  has  risen 
which  will  solemnly  maintain  the  fantastical 
theory  that  London  in  the  interval  did — 
what  ? — why,  ceased  to  exist ! 

No  one  who  has  had  the  good  fortune  to 
escape  from  the  influence  of  the  Universities 
will  be  ready  to  believe  that  they  make 
themselves  responsible  for  so  amazing  a 
statement.  It  is  none  the  less  true.  Because 
we  do  not  know  what  happened  to  London 
between  one  fixed  date  towards  the  close 
of  the  Roman  Imperial  system  and  another 
fixed  date  (rather  more  than  two  hundred 
years  later)  at  the  beginning  of  the  Dark 
Ages,  therefore  it  has  been  solemnly  put 
forward  under  academic  authority  that  London 
in  the  interval  disappeared  ! 

It  is  folly,  of  course.  It  is  as  clear  an 
abandonment  of  common  sense  as  it  would 
be  to  deny  the  existence  of  our  homes  during 
the  hours  when  we  happen  to  be  absent  from 
them.  Common  sense  ought  to  teach  men 

K 


146  THE    STANE    STREET 

who  propound  such  fantasies  that  at  any 
moment  in  the  digging  of  any  new  foundation 
in  London  or  in  the  building  of  any  new  road, 
a  piece  of  positive  evidence  may  blow  their 
absurdity  sky-high. 

But  an  extravagant  contradiction  of  common 
sense  is  an  actual  incentive  to  the  spirit 
which  I  am  here  criticising.  And  the  desire 
to  deny  the  Roman  origins  of  our  civilisation 
is  so  violent  wherever  the  tradition  of  civilisa- 
tion is  felt  to  be  disturbing  and  inimical 
to  established  properties  or  religious  feeling, 
that  mad  theories  of  the  sort  are  not  only 
solemnly  propounded  at  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, but  have  been  erected  for  a  couple 
of  academic  generations  into  a  sort  of  insane 
orthodoxy. 

What  has  that  to  do  with  the  silence  of 
the  Antonine  itinerary  upon  the  Stane 
Street  ? 

Why,  it  has  this  to  do  with  it :  That  un- 
less we  could  prove  in  the  most  irrefutable 
manner  that  the  Stane  Street  does  stand  to- 
day, and  is  as  certainly  the  work  of  Imperial 
Rome,  the  Universities  would  certainly  deny 
its  existence. 

In    the   matter   of  a   Roman    road,   their 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     147 

vagaries  are  particularly  prominent.  Until 
plain  relics  of  Roman  occupation  are  dis- 
covered, the  Roman  origin  of  some  town 
manifestly  and  of  necessity  ancient  is  not 
doubted  but  actually  denied.  The  inevitable 
crossing-place  of  a  river  will  not  be  allowed 
to  be  the  crossing-place  the  Roman  armies 
used  unless  a  discovery  of  coins  or  what-not 
proves  it.  A  causeway  self-evidently  the 
work  of  a  high  civilisation,  and  with  no  con- 
ceivable authorship  posterior  to  that  of  the 
Roman  civilisation,  will  not  be  allowed  to  be 
Roman  by  these  Moderns,  unless  it  conforms 
to  certain  rules  of  construction  discoverable 
in  some  remaining  fragment  of  documentary 
evidence  and  gratuitously  laid  down  by  them 
as  universal.  Tradition,  that  sole  guide  in 
matters  where  direct  evidence  is  lacking,  is 
simply  ignored.  You  get  men  saying  that 
Anderida  was  no  considerable  port ;  that 
Silchester  (with  walls  as  long  as  Bavai's  or 
Winchester's)  was  not  more  than  a  village ; 
that  Roman  Britain  as  a  whole,  with  its 
active  military  history  and  its  vast  export  of 
grain,  was  but  sparsely  populated  and  in- 
sufficiently held. 

One  must  be  prepared  in  establishing  the 


148  THE    STANE    STREET 

route  of  the  Stane  Street,  as  in  the  establish- 
ing of  any  other  Roman  origin  in  England, 
for  an  abnormal  scepticism  and  for  the  official 
denial  of  any  point  until  an  overwhelming 
accretion  of  positive  evidence  is  brought  up 
to  break  the  resistance  down ;  and  the 
omission  of  any  mention  of  the  Stane  Street 
in  the  itinerary  would  be  sufficient  to  call 
into  question  the  plain  fact  that  the  road  is 
there,  and  is  sufficient  to  dispute  every  recon- 
struction of  its  more  doubtful  sections. 

Well,  the  silence  of  the  Antonine  Itinerary 
is  of  very  little  importance.  Of  how  little 
importance  we  can  best  understand  when  we 
appreciate  what  the  document  is. 

Stripped  of  technical  language  and  of  the 
affectation  of  authority,  all  we  can  say  of  the 
date  of  the  Itinerary  is  this  :  that  it  was  com- 
piled at  some  time  between  the  reign  of  Had- 
rian and  that  of  Constantine,  while  we  may 
conjecture  (but  cannot  prove),  that,  in  the 
form  in  which  we  now  have  it,  it  was  added  to 
and  expanded  in  the  course  of  those  'centuries. 

Next  we  must  know  that  the  itinerary  does 
not  bear  the  mark  of  any  complete  survey. 
It  is  whimsical,  and  perpetually  refers  to  what 
looks  like  some  individual  experience  of 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     149 

travel,  and  not  like  a  universal  scheme.  The 
earliest  of  the  English  commentators  upon 
its  text,  and  not  the  least  scholarly,  made  it 
out  to  be  a  record  of  Hadrian's  journeys,  and 
thus  explained  its  vagaries  and  its  omissions. 
But  in  truth  we  do  not  know  to  what  acci- 
dent those  vagaries  and  those  omissions  are 
due. 

In  the  absence,  then,  of  any  positive  evi- 
dence, we  must  turn  to  the  evidence  of  the 
road  itself  and  conjecture  from  analogy  the 
date  of  its  construction. 

The  inferior  and  superior  dates  of  that  con- 
struction are  easy  to  determine.  Direct  ad- 
ministration from  Rome  ceased  in  Britain 
with  the  first  years  of  the  fifth  century,  407- 
410  A.D.  The  first  years  of  regular  and 
peaceful  administration  in  which  a  great 
Roman  work  could  have  been  undertaken, 
correspond  to  the  very  end  of  the  first  cen- 
tury after  the  work  of  Agricola,  85  A.D. 
Within  those  300  years  we  have  the  date  in 
which  the  Stane  Street  was  constructed. 

Earlier  it  cannot  have  been  made.  There 
was  no  strategical  reason  for  the  undertaking 
of  so  great  a  work.  The  paucity  of  com- 
munications was  felt  in  the  North,  not  in  the 


150  THE    STANE    STREET 

South,  during  the  Northern  fighting  with 
which  Agricola's  name  is  connected  ;  and  a 
military  business  of  this  kind,  until  complete 
control  was  established  over  the  island,  would 
have  been  sheer  waste. 

Were  we  dealing  with  Gaul,  the  superior 
date  might  be  extended.  It  is  possible  that 
in  Gaul  military  roads  upon  the  Roman  plan 
were  constructed,  it  is  certain  that  they 
were  repaired,  as  late  as  the  sixth  or  seventh 
century,  possibly  even  in  the  eighth.  But  in 
Britain  we  can  look  for  no  such  continuity, 
at  least,  near  her  southern  and  eastern 
shores. 

If  we  attempt  to  conjecture  at  what 
moment  in  those  three  centuries  the  great 
work  was  undertaken,  we  are  entirely  at 
a  loss.  All  we  can  put  together  is  this : — 

It  was  a  purely  military  work — that  is, 
it  linked  up  no  centres  of  population  nor 
canalised  any  stream  of  commerce.  Its  sole 
military  value  was  the  connection  of  all 
the  sheltered  creeks  and  harbours  which 
run  from  Chichester  to  Portchester  eastward, 
with  London  and  the  crossing  of  the  Thames 
by  a  shorter  route  than  the  way  round  by 
Winchester.  The  use  of  these  western  har- 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     151 

hours  came  later  than  the  use  of  the  Straits 
of  Dover  as  an  entry  to  the  country,  and  was 
subsidiary  to  it.  They  seem  particularly  im- 
portant towards  the  end  of  the  Roman  oc- 
cupation, and  it  is  therefore  possible  to 
conjecture  very  vaguely  that  the  Stane  Street 
more  probably  belongs  to  the  later  rather 
than  the  earlier  part  of  those  centuries  of 
Roman  rule. 

If  we  were  to  admit  the  argument  of  some 
authorities  that  the  first  scheme  of  Roman 
roads  was  connected  with  a  ferry  300  yards 
east  of  London  Bridge,  and  if  we  were  further 
to  admit  that  the  Stane  Street  in  its  last 
alignment  points  towards  that  ferry,  this 
would  give  us  an  earlier  rather  than  a  later 
date  for  the  construction  of  the  road.1 

But  the  first  contention  is  doubtful  and  the 
second  almost  certainly  false.  The  alignment 
from  the  corner  of  Juniper  Hill  across  the 
Wandle  points  as  absolutely  at  the  southern 

1  Such  a  ferry  certainly  led  to  the  island  fortress  of  Rich- 
borough  :  such  another  crossed  the  Humber.  But  though 
the  Thames  at  London  was  tidal  as  these  waters  were,  yet 
it  was  far  narrower  than  they,  and  seaborne  commerce  had 
no  call,  as  on  the  Humber  and  round  Thanet,  to  proceed 
further :  for  this  among  many  other  reasons  given  at  length 
on  pp,  54-56, 1  conclude  for  the  Bridge. 


152  THE    STANE    STREET 

end  of  old  London  Bridge  as  any  measure- 
ment will  allow.1 

If  we  find  it  impossible  to  fix  a  date  save 
within  such  very  wide  limits  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  road,  it  is  still  less  easy  to  fix, 
with  the  vaguest  approximation  to  accuracy, 
the  moment  when  the  continuity  of  its  use 
was  broken. 

Nevertheless  the  discussion  is  not  without 
interest.  There  must  have  been  some  one 
period  up  to  which,  in  spite  of  the  decline  of 
all  civilisation,  a  man  could  use  the  Stane 
Street  in  all  its  length  from  Chichester  to 
London  Bridge.  And  there  must  have  been 
some  date  on  and  after  which  that  continuity 
of  use  was  broken. 

Now  there  are  several  indications  to  support 
the  conjecture  that  the  disuse  of  the  Stane 
Street  as  a  continuous  road  came  early  in  the 
Dark  Ages.  Chichester  is  undoubtedly  a  city 
of  Roman  origin,  and,  short  of  some  miracle 
specially  worked  for  the  benefit  of  scepticism, 
we  must  believe  that  it  has  maintained  its 
life  as  a  town  from  Roman  times  to  this  day. 
Unless,  that  is,  we  ajre  to  accept  the  extra- 
ordinary point  of  view,  for  which  there  is  no 

1  See  measurements  in  note  at  the  end  of  the  book. 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     153 

evidence,  whether  in  analogy  or  in  documents, 
that  the  pirates  who  raided  Britain  from  the 
sea-coast  would  first  destroy  a  city,  then  leave 
it  a  heap  of  ruins,  and  then  be  at  the  pains 
of  rebuilding  it  on  exactly  the  same  site,  we 
must  believe  that  Chichester,  like  every  other 
Roman  town  which  has  survived  in  this  island, 
maintained  a  continuous  life. 

Well,  when  the  light  of  recorded  history 
dawns  again  upon  Britain  with  the  reorganisa- 
tion of  the  Church  and  the  preaching  of  Her 
doctrines  in  the  south  and  east  of  the  island, 
it  is  remarkable  that  no  record  of  travel  shows 
us  Chichester  (or,  for  that  matter,  the  Sussex 
sea- plain  as  a  whole)  in  direct  communication 
with  the  Thames  valley. 

That  sea-plain  has  always  contained  the 
great  bulk  of  the  population.  The  Weald, 
though  not  the  impassable  forest  which  it  has 
been  made  out,  was  always  sparsely  inhabited, 
and  always  difficult  to  cross ;  and  the  little 
strip  of  fertile  land  between  the  Downs  and 
the  sea  must  have  suffered  heavily  during 
the  pirate  raids,  Irish  and  German,  which 
succeeded  the  breakdown  of  Roman  power. 
We  know  that  this  strip  of  country  remained 
pagan  for  one  hundred  years  after  the  landing 


154  THE    STANE    STREET 

of  St  Augustine,  and  nothing  is  more  remark- 
able in  the  early  history  of  the  Dark  Ages  in 
this  country  than  the  isolation  of  the  sea-plain 
of  Sussex.  When  St.  Wilfrid  came  to  preach 
the  Faith  to  Sussex,  though  we  do  not  know 
by  what  road  he  came,  we  read  of  Sussex  in 
connection  with  that  mission  as  attached  to 
Wessex  on  the  one  hand  and  to  Kent  upon 
the  other,  with  no  mention  of  travel  to,  or 
commerce  with,  the  Thames  valley.  Cad- 
walla,  who  lurked  in  the  Weald  as  an  outlaw, 
fought  Kent  and  later  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and 
became  king  of  Wessex,  but  there  is  no  story 
of  his  fighting  north  towards  London.  It  is 
true  that  his  story  is  connected  with  the 
Chilterns  also,  but  it  is  in  no  way  connected 
with  the  Lower  Thames  Valley,  and  when 
Cad  walla  achieved  a  general  overlordship,  it 
was  an  overlordship  of  the  south  coast  of  Kent 
and  Wessex  and  Sussex.  Generation  after 
generation  throughout  the  Dark  Ages  we  can 
follow  and  find  no  mention  of  the  use  of  the 
Stane  Street,  nor  even  any  record  of  a  march 
from  which  we  might  infer  that  use.  Nearly 
one  hundred  years  after  Cadwalla  and  St. 
Wilfrid,  we  are  able  to  fix  a  limit  to  which 
the  road  was  still  used  as  a  highway  south- 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     155 

ward  out  of  London  into  Surrey,  for  in  782 
and  again  in  789  the  chronicle  tells  us  of  a 
synod  held  at  Ockley,  and  seventy  years  later 
again,  in  851,  we  have  the  battle  of  Ockley, 
which  was  fought  hard  by  the  Stane  Street, 
a  little  south  of  Dorking  and  upon  the  eastern 
slope  of  Leith  Hill. 

This  battle  at  Ockley  proves  the  continuity 
of  the  use  of  the  Stane  Street  so  late  as  the 
middle  of  the  ninth  century  between  London 
and  its  site.  Any  earlier  breach  of  continuity 
we  must  conjecture  to  have  taken  place  further 
south  than  that  point. 

The  battle  of  Ockley,  then,  though  it  took 
place  in  the  Surrey  village  to  which  tradi- 
tion attaches,  does  not  give  us  a  date  up  to 
which  there  was  continuous  use  of  the  whole 
Stane  Street,  from  Chichester  to  London.  On 
the  contrary,  we  may  guess  from  the  isola- 
tion of  Sussex  in  the  seventh  century  that 
the  Way  had  been  broken  to  the  south  long 
before  700,  let  alone  851.  But  as  the  one 
historical  event  certainly  connected  with  the 
road  in  the  Dark  Ages,  it  merits  a  brief  dis- 
cussion. The  reader  will  not  be  surprised  to 
hear  that,  being  the  one  certain  point  we 
have,  it  has  been  disputed. 


156  THE    STANE    STREET 

The  pirates  of  the  North  Sea,  pagans 
generically  known  in  the  history  of  this 
country  as  "  the  Danes,"  had  for  a  generation 
and  more  landed  on  the  shores  of  Britain  in 
small  bands,  burning,  pillaging,  and  destroy- 
ing. In  the  winter  of  850-1  some  body  of 
them  wintered  for  the  first  time  on  British  soil, 
in  Thanet,  and  with  the  spring  (as  we  may 
suppose)  of  851  a  fleet  of  350  vessels  came 
into  London  river  to  reinforce  them.  They 
stormed  the  walls  of  Canterbury  and  of  London. 
Ethel wulf,  the  father  of  Alfred,  gathered  an 
army  against  them.  The  pirate  host  had 
crossed  the  Thames  into  Surrey.  By  which 
road  Ethelwulf  and  the  men  of  Wessex 
marched  against  them  we  do  not  know,  but 
the  old  British  way  from  Winchester  by 
Alton  leads  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
battlefield  which  was  to  see  the  shock 
between  the  two  forces.  In  the  words  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  "  King  Ethelwulf 
and  his  son  Ethelbald  with  the  levy  of 
the  West  Saxons  fought  against  them  at 
Ockley,  and  there  made  the  greatest  slaughter 
among  the  heathen  host  that  we  have  heard 
tell  of  to  this  present  day,  and  there  got 
the  victory." 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     157 

The  matter  is  perfectly  plain  :  therefore 
it  has  been  doubted. 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  battlefield  was 
more  likely  to  be  Oakley,  near  Basingstoke, 
than  the  traditional  Ockley  in  Surrey. 

The  motive  of  this  argument  is  of  course 
that  itch  for  discovery  coupled  with  a  sus- 
picion of  tradition  which  is  the  bane  of 
modern  pedantry.  As  against  the  one  and 
only  record,  a  perfectly  clear  one,  and  as 
against  the  tradition  of  the  Surrey  village, 
the  only  approach  to  argument  is  the  spelling 
of  the  place-name  in  the  chronicles  "  Aclea," 
which  might  correspond  to  the  place-name 
"  Aclei "  in  Doomsday,  while  Ockley  in 
Surrey  is  spelt  in  Doomsday  "  Hoclie."  As 
against  this  random  guess,  you  have  the 
fact  that  Ockley  has  not  only  the  very  power- 
ful argument  of  tradition  in  its  favour,  nor 
only  the  presence  in  its  neighbourhood  of 
a  huge  fortified  ring  (which  the  Danish  army 
may  not  have  made,  but  in  which  they  could 
have  reposed),  but  the  fact  that  it  is  at  the 
meeting-place  of  two  main  avenues  of  ad- 
vance. An  army  coming  up  from  Wessex 
by  the  old  prehistoric  road,  which  was  in  full 
use  for  centuries  later,  would  come  upon  the 


158  THE    STANE    STREET 

Stane  Street  just  opposite  Dorking  and  with- 
in an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half's  march  of 
the  battlefield,  while  an  army  marching 
south  of  the  Thames,  as  we  are  particularly- 
told  in  the  Chronicle  the  Danes  did,  to  ravage 
Surrey,  would  have  no  ancient  way  open  to 
them  save  the  Stane  Street.1 

The  Stane  Street  not  only  goes  right 
through  Ockley  and  the  traditional  field  of 
the  battle,  but  is  more  apparent  there,  has 
been  more  thoroughly  studied  there,  and  has 
been  in  more  continuous  use  there  than  in 
any  other  part  of  its  trajectory.  Moreover, 
the  one  document — the  only  one — which 
gives  us  the  original  story  at  all,2  distinctly 
tells  us  that  the  fight  was  in  Surrey ;  that 
the  Danes  had  been  ravishing  Surrey  before 

1  Mr.  Oman,  of  Oxford,  tells  us  in  this  connection  that 
Ockley,  standing  in  the  clearest  bit  of  Roman  road  in  the 
kingdom,  and  the  best  attested  and  the  most  widely  known 
(to  the  vulgar),  is  "  unlikely  "  to  be  the  site  of  the  battle, 
because  " it  is  far  from  any  road"     (Oman's  England  before 
the  Norman  Conquest,  p.  425.)     The  same  authority  tells  us 
that  Arundel  is  on  the  Adur  (England  before  the  Norman 
Conquest,  p.  169). 

2  The  Parker  MSS.  173,  C.C.C.C.     In  a  hand  perhaps  only 
thirty  years  later  than  the  event.     The  other  accounts  are 
later  still,  and  the  Peterborough  MS.     [The  Laud  MS . ,  Laud 
Misc.  636,  in  a  hand  three  hundred  years  later,  inverts  the 
order  of  the  land  and  sea  battles.] 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     159 

it.  Oakley  near  Basingstoke,  is  not  in  Surrey 
at  all ;  it  is  in  Hampshire.  Not  only  is  it 
in  Hampshire,  but  the  great  Roman  road 
along  which  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  the 
Danes  marched  to  this  supposed  battlefield  1 
(it  is  2  miles  off  the  Silchester-Winchester 
road)  never  goes  anywhere  near  Surrey. 

Nor  is  this  all.  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle 
particularly  points  out  that  the  Danes 
"marched  south  over  the  Thames  into 
Surrey."  The  road  towards  Basingstoke 
keeps  north  of  the  Thames  until  it  is  well 
past  the  Surrey  boundary. 

In  a  word,  this  idea  that  the  battle  of 
Ockley  did  not  take  place  at  Ockley  but  some- 
where else,  is  but  one  more  instance  of  that 
search  for  iconoclastic  novelty  at  the  expense 
of  scholarship  which  is  the  very  disease  of 
dons.  It  arises  partly  from  vanity,  partly  from 
a  love  of  local  fame,  more  from  a  misconcep- 
tion of  what  history  is  and  means,  and  it  is  a 
detestable  ingredient  in  modern  writing.  I 

1  "In  a  good  position  for  an  army  covering  Wessex  for 
an  attack  from  the  north-east."  Oman  again,  and  pure 
guesswork  posing  as  history.  There  is  no  mention  in  the 
original  of  any  attack  from  the  north-east.  The  attack  was 
by  the  West  Saxons  on  the  Danes  from  the  south-west. 
{England  before  the  Conquest,  loc.  cit.) 


160  THE    STANE    STREET 

am  glad  to  have  exposed  here  a  conspicuous 
example  of  its  charlatanry  and  folly. 

Ockley,  then,  we  may  safely  take  to  be  a 
limit  up  to  which  the  Stane  Street  was  cer- 
tainly used  in  the  ninth  century.  There  is 
mention  of  one  other  point  in  the  Dark  Ages 
between  Ockley  and  London,  and  that  is 
Merton,  where  Cynewulf  was  killed  in  78 6. x 

Of  positive  evidence  beside  these  points  we 
have  none,  and  they  seem  between  them  to 
lead  to  some  such  conclusion  as  this : — 

The  Stane  Street  remained  in  continuous 
•ase  right  on  through  the  Dark  Ages,  and 
perhaps  until  near  their  close,  from  London 
to  that  point  beyond  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill  where  the  unfertile  waste  of  the  High 
Weald  with  its  deep  clay,  bad  water,  and 
thickets  begins.  There,  if  we  may  judge  by 
the  absence  of  buildings  or  remains  of  build- 
ings, of  monastic  establishments,  and  of  all 
historical  record,  by  the  presence  of  the  county 
boundary  between  Surrey  and  Sussex,  and  by 
the  long  isolation  of  the  latter  county,  the 

1  786  ?  786  upon  the  theory  that  all  dates  in  this  part 
of  the  Chronicle  are,  like  the  death  of  Charlemagne  (by  far 
the  best  datum  point),  antedated  two  years  by  erroneous 
copying.  The  MSS.  of  the  Chronicles  give  784. 


ITS    HISTORICAL    CHARACTER     161 

first  break  in  the  road  occurred.  Very 
possibly  this  was  due  to  the  ruin  of  the 
bridge  over  A  run  at  Alfoldean,  a  little  further 
south.  Whenever  this  occurred,  to  proceed 
further  south  along  the  Stane  Street  would 
have  led  one  nowhere ;  and  it  must  further 
be  remarked  that  the  gap  between  the  road 
still  in  use  near  Ockley  and  Alfoldean  Bridge 
is  the  worst  bit  of  soil  and  heaviest  going  in 
all  the  passage  of  the  Stane  Street  through 
the  Weald.1 

From  Alfoldean  Bridge  south  to  Pul- 
borough  it  must  have  remained  in  some  sort  of 
continuous  use,  if  only  to  link  up  isolated  farms; 
while  in  the  southern  part  of  this  stretch  it 
continuously  united  two  groups  of  population 
— Billingshurst  and  Pulborough — and  formed 
for  most  of  its  length  the  road  to  another  old 
inhabited  site  (of  whose  origin,  however,  we 
know  nothing) — Horsham.  South  of  Pul- 
borough was  again  a  break,  due  presumably 
once  more  to  the  breach  of  communications 
over  a  river  and  a  marsh,  the  breakdown,  that 
is,  of  a  bridge  and  a  causeway. 

1  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  a  track  survives 
— all  signs  of  metalling  lost  on  the  surface — and  is  marked 
continuous  as  late  as  1725  (Bowies'  Map). 

L 


162  THE    STANE    STREET 

This  gap  was  a  serious  one,  since  it  took  all 
the  meaning  out  of  the  road  from  Chichester 
over  the  Downs.  With  the  breakdown  of 
the  road  in  this  gap,  the  Stane  Street  would 
be  used  from  Chichester  so  long  as  it  served 
the  sea-plain — that  is,  up  to  Halnecker  Hill,  in 
its  neighbourhood — but  after  that  its  passage 
over  the  uninhabited  Downs  led  nowhere. 

When  the  roadways  were  linked  up  again 
by  the  recovery  of  civilisation,  the  Stane 
Street  was  not  recovered  in  its  entirety. 
Those  great  deflections  took  place  in  it  which 
will  be  the  matter  of  my  next  section,  and 
which  so  largely  correspond  to  the  gaps  I 
have  here  noted. 

Of  further  history  in  connection  with  the 
Stane  Street  there  is  none.  The  Conquest 
certainly  found  a  monastic  establishment  at 
Boxgrove,  and  probably  found  one  at  Hard- 
ham.  The  new  Norman  civilisation  also 
found  (and  largely  expanded)  the  establish- 
ment at  Merton;  but  of  battles,  synods,  or 
civic  gatherings,  still  more  of  commerce  pro- 
ceeding along  the  road,  or  of  any  form  of 
human  communication  using  it  for  great 
purposes  capable  of  leaving  historical  record, 
there  is  no  trace. 


THE   MODERN   DIVERGENCES 

WHEN  I  speak  of  the  " divergences"  of 
modern  roads  from  the  Stane  Street,  I  must 
not  be  understood  to  mean  the  slight  deflec- 
tions of  a  few  yards  produced  in  the  course  of 
1500  years  from  the  original  direct  line  of  a 
Roman  road  which  is  still  in  use.  Such 
deflections  are  notable  in  the  Watling  Street, 
for  instance,  and  have  an  interest  of  their 
own.  They  are  to  be  found  throughout 
Western  Europe  upon  the  line  of  every  sur- 
viving Roman  road  wherever  such  a  road 
runs. 

The  "  divergences "  I  speak  of  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Stane  Street  are  of  far  greater 
interest  and  importance. 

The  Stane  Street  ceased  to  be  a  continuous 
means  of  communication  between  Chichester 
and  London  at  a  date  which,  although,  as 
we  have  seen,  it  cannot  be  precisely  estab- 

168 


164  THE    STANE    STREET 

lished,  was  certainly  so  early  that  any  pro- 
minent example  of  divergence  in  its  course, 
is  an  important  indication  of  the  influences 
which  moulded  travel  in  the  Dark  Ages; 
for  the  divergences  from  the  Stane  Street 
are  concerned  only  with  the  disjointed 
fragments  of  the  road,  as  those  fragments 
were  left  after  its  continuous  use  was  in- 
terrupted, and  after  it  had  sunk  into  a 
series  of  isolated  links  connecting,  not  London 
and  the  sea-coast,  but  neighbouring  points 
in  any  one  countryside.  On  this  account 
the  forces  tending  to  replace  the  old 
Roman  line  by  new  ways  had  the  fullest 
scope.  The  new  tracks  were  not  tied  to 
a  trajectory  in  constant  and  uninterrupted  use 
and  though  they  originated  in  the  Stane 
Street,  the  most  excentric  very  largely  differ 
from  its  course. 

I  say  the  divergences  apparent  on  such 
a  broken-down  Roman  road  are  of  the 
highest  historical  interest ;  and  for  this 
reason,  that  they  provide  one  of  these  links 
which  ill-informed  or  unobservant  men  be- 
lieve (in  the  lack  of  written  record)  to  be 
lacking  between  Roman  and  medieval  times 
in  Britain. 


.THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     165 

It  is  frequently  remarked,  especially  by 
modern  writers,  that  the  streets  of  our  cities 
and  the  lanes  and  roads  of  our  countrysides 
so  little  correspond  with  the  old  Roman 
lines,  as  to  prove  a  complete  devastation  of 
Britain  by  the  pagan  pirate  raiders  of  the 
fifth  century  and  the  destruction  of  Eoman 
culture  at  a  blow.  The  thesis  till  recently 
popular  in  the  universities  was  that  of  a 
conquest  of  all  Eastern  Britain  by  the 
Saxon  pirates,  and  the  extermination  of 
the  population.  That  thesis  has  been  suffi- 
ciently exploded.  The  material  argument 
drawn  from  the  post-Roman  course  of  roads 
and  streets  was,  in  particular,  an  example 
of  that  lack  of  general  culture  which  is 
the  bane  of  our  universities ;  for  a  little 
intelligent  travel,  a  little  observation  of 
Paris  or  of  Orleans,  of  Aries,  of  Lyons,  or 
of  Rome  itself,  should  have  been  enough  to 
disprove  it.  In  all  those  towns  a  similar  lack  of 
correspondence  between  modern  and  ancient 
streets  is  apparent.  But  even  with  general 
culture  lacking,  a  view  of  this  island  is  suffi- 
cient to  disprove  such  follies  as  the  idea  of  a 
pirate  "conquest,"  and  the  particular  case  of 
the  Stane  Street  clearly  discovers  the  manner 


166  THE    STANE    STREET 

in   which   the   modern   system   of  highways 
developed  out  of  the  Roman  model. 

The  more  one  studies  the  particular  nature 
of  the  places  where  the  post-Roman  roads 
diverge  from  the  track  of  the  Stane  Street, 
the  more  evident  does  it  become  that  this 
divergence  was  a  gradual  and  natural  affair, 
consequent  upon  the  decline  of  civilisation, 
and  not  upon  its  sudden  destruction  by 
the  barbarians.  For  one  thing,  the  propor- 
tion of  the  Stane  Street  which  is  and  has 
been  used  as  a  highway,  is  considerable. 
If  we  count  only  that  part  of  it  which  is 
undisputed,  and  follow  it  only  from  the  East 
Gate  of  Chichester  to  Warren's  Barn,  near 
Epsom  Downs  (where  it  is  lost),  we  find  that 
of  a  total  distance  of  41  miles,  20  miles  are 
metalled  highway  to-day,  and  quite  10  miles 
more  are  lanes  in  constant  use.  If  we  count 
that  part  which  has  been,  within  historical 
memory,  used  as  a  road,  green  or  hard,  the 
proportion  is  extended  from  three-quarters  to 
nearer  four-fifths.  It  must  include  the  way  up 
Halnacker  Hill  and  down  again  on  its  southern 
side,  the  succeeding  portion  between  Seabeach 
and  the  Ertham  road,  and  all  that  part  which 
begins  at  Cumber  Corner  and  descends  the 


THE    MODERN    DIVEKGENCES     167 

escarpment  of  the  Downs  above  Coldharbour, 
for  this  is  still  used  as  a  green  road.1 

The  stretch  of  2  miles  between  the  Eartham 
road  and  Gumber  Corner,  overgrown  as  it  is 
with  the  Nore  Wood,  cannot  be  counted  as  a 
road  in  use ;  but  with  that  exception,  one  may 
say  that  all  the  10  miles  from  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester  to  the  foot  of  the  Downs  re- 
mained in  continuous  use  for  centuries,  and 
very  much  the  most  of  it  remains  so  still. 

From  Pulborough  Bridge  the  whole  of  the 
Stane  Street  has  remained  in  use  continuously, 
whether  as  a  metalled  road  or  a  trackway, 
as  far  as  Alfoldean  Bridge,  and  is  so  used 
still.  Much  of  it  has  always  been  used  as 
a  hard  way,  and  early  in  the  nineteenth 
century  the  whole  of  it  was  at  last  metalled 
from  one  crossing  of  the  Arun  to  the  other. 
It  is  true  that  the  short  f  mile  from  Alfoldean 
Bridge  to  Bowhook,  though  it  is  covered  by 
a  track,  does  not  find  that  track  in  exact 
correspondence  with  the  Koman  road.  The 
way  goes  now  to  one  side,  now  to  the  other, 
of  the  embankment,  and  only  here  and  there 
precisely  corresponds  with  it.  The  same  is 

1  For  this  and  all  that  follows,  see  general  map  at  end  of 
volume. 


168  THE    STANE    STREET 

true  after  Kowhook  as  far  as  Monk's  Farm, 
but  during  the  whole  of  this  stretch  of  If- 
mile  there  are  not  50  yards  continuously 
which  do  not  either  preserve  the  right-of- 
way  or  are  not  used  by  some  track.  After 
Monk's  Farm  it  enters  again  into  continuous 
use  until  we  come  to  the  smithy  below  Oak- 
wood  Hill ;  thence  it  proceeds  f  of  a  mile, 
through  the  greater  part  of  which  no  right- 
of-way  has  been  preserved,  and  where  con- 
tinuous travel  has  deflected  from  the  road, 
though  we  shall  see  in  the  description  of  the 
road  at  this  point  a  very  good  explanation 
for  this  deflection.  But  the  f  of  a  mile  over 
and  the  stream  crossed,  we  have  the  road 
in  continuous  use  again,  and  for  centuries 
used  as  a  hard  way.  To-day  it  is  metalled 
throughout  for  3  miles,  until  its  use  ceases 
again  at  Buckinghill  Farm. 

From  this  last  point — Buckinghill  Farm — 
to  Burford  Bridge  is  the  longest  continuous 
stretch  over  which  the  road  fell  out  of  use 
in  the  Weald  and  north  of  it.  It  is,  as  the 
crow  flies,  just  over  65-  miles,  and  along  the 
line  of  the  road  itself  somewhat  over  6  J. 

Burford  Bridge  and  its  crossing  have  always 
been  in  continuous  use ;  but  we  have  no  proof  of 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     169 

a  continuous  use  upon  the  right  bank  of  the 
Mole  until,  at  a  point  a  full  mile  and  a  half 
north  and  east  of  Burford  Bridge,  the  lane 
reappears  in  general  use  as  we  leave  Mickle- 
ham  Woods  and  come  to  the  open  country 
of  the  Leatherhead  Downs.  From  that  point 
for  2  miles  its  continuous  use  is  certain. 

The  Stane  Street,  then,  though  it  ceased  in 
the  Dark  or  perhaps  early  Middle  Ages,  to 
afford  an  unbroken  approach  from  London  to 
the  Sussex  sea-plain,  will  afford,  in  the 
various  isolated  sections  into  which  it  fell, 
as  good  an  example  of  the  causes  and 
nature  of  "  Divergence,"  as  good  a  paradigm 
of  the  gradual  and  connected  succession  from 
Roman  to  mediaeval  things  as  you  will  find 
in  Europe. 

For  when  we  come  to  examine  each  section 
in  which  post- Roman  usage  has  abandoned 
the  road,  so  far  from  finding  a  scheme  which 
presupposes  an  abrupt  disuse  of  the  Stane 
Street,  each  such  divergence  can  be  clearly 
accounted  for  by  the  changing  necessities  of 
travel  in  a  time  of  declining  civilisation, 
and  on  the  analogy  of  similar  divergences 
upon  the  Continent  and  in  other  parts  of 
Britain.  We  can  be  certain  that  there  was 


170  THE    STANE    STREET 

no  sudden  cessation  of  the  Roman  use,  but 
only  a  gradual  one. 

It  concerns  us,  then,  to  establish  at  the  out- 
set of  our  examination  what  causes  they  were 
which  led  to  these  gradual  divergences  from 
the  fixed  Roman  line  which  developed  from  it 
our  present  scheme  of  roads. 

These  causes  are  three  in  number. 

First,  the  gradual  breakdown  of  the  sur- 
face, with  the  consequent  necessity  men  were 
under  of  picking  their  way,  especially  in  bad 
going  (as  on  clayey  land),  by  a  devious  suc- 
cession of  drier  strips  which  led  them  off  the 
artificial  causeway. 

Secondly,  the  total  breach  of  continuity 
which  occurred  where  a  bridge  had  broken 
down  or  a  causeway  over  a  marsh  had  been 
swallowed  up ;  to  which  must  be  added  the 
cessation,  as  civilisation  lowered  and  central 
government  disappeared,  of  any  necessity  for 
rapid  and  continuous  travel  between  distant 
points. 

Thirdly,  the  encroachments  which  private 
interests  made  upon  the  public  way/Aas  the 
instrument  of  central  administration,  designed 
to  curb  men  locally  powerful,  was  lost. 

So  long  as  the  way  was  kept  up,  it  formed, 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     171 

as  it  was  designed  to  form,  the  most  direct 
line  of  communication  between  one  point  and 
another.  As  such  it  would  be  followed  for 
its  superior  surface  even  when  civilisation 
declined,  save  in  one  exceptional  particular, 
which  must  have  come  early,  and  is  as 
follows : — 

Travel  would  tend  to  abandon  the  very 
steepest  of  the  gradients  which  a  Roman  road 
effected  in  crossing  a  ravine  or  breasting  an 
abrupt  hillside ;  for  though  wheeled  traffic 
declined  and  was  largely  replaced  by  water- 
carriage  for  heavy  material,  and  though  inland 
communication  was  largely  replaced  by  pack- 
horses  and  voyaging  upon  foot,  many  great 
loads  still  depended  upon  wheels.  When 
the  chariot  was  forgotten  and  all  postal 
service  had  ceased,  a  heavy  load  (especially 
as  the  surface  of  the  *  direct  road  began  to 
degrade)  would  tend  to  descend  and  ascend 
by  gentler  gradients,  longer  than  and  diver- 
gent from  the  old  straight  line.  The  new 
track  would  go  round  the  base  of  a  steep  hill 
or  curve  in  a  deep  "  U  "  to  negotiate  a  valley. 
Perhaps  the  best  out  of  numerous  examples 
is  that  of  the  Radstock  Valley,  on  the  Fosse 
Way. 


172  THE    STANE    STREET 

Next,  when  the  first  divergences  at  steep 
gradients  were  established,  the  gradual  decay 
of  the  road  surface  would  produce  another 
type.  Society  from  the  fifth  century  grew 
ill-content  to  maintain  the  energy  and,  above 
all,  to  pay  the  taxes  which  the  high  civilisa- 
tion of  Rome  involved.  It  was  not  content, 
therefore,  to  keep  up  the  great  Imperial 
ways,  and  their  progressive  degradation  pro- 
duced a  second  set  of  divergences. 

The  form  such  divergences  took  was  the 
leaving  of  the  strict  line  of  the  way  and  the 
following  of  it  to  one  side,  to  the  right  or 
to  the  left.  When  the  good  surface  on  the 
summit  of  the  raised  ridge  was  broken  up, 
travel  along  that  ridge  ran  the  risk  of 
accident.  Wheeled  vehicles  might  topple 
from  the  bank,  and  it  was  safer  to  follow 
along  the  level  at  its  foot.  Of  this  there  are 
innumerable  examples  all  over  England  and 
the  Continent,  where  we  see  a  modern  lane  or 
road  still  following  closely  the  line  of  a 
Roman  road,  but,  instead  of  being  absolutely 
identical  with  it,  having  the  ridge  of  that 
road  running  upon  one  side  or  the  other  in 
the  shape  of  a  bank  often  surmounted  by  a 
hedge  and  used  as  a  boundary. 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     173 

But  this  would  only  occur  where  the  local 
soil  was  fairly  hard  and  dry.  Elsewhere 
traffic  would  tend  more  and  more  to  pick  out 
for  itself  the  most  convenient* natural  course, 
from  dry  patch  to  dry  patch,  in  a  circuitous 
abandonment  of  the  road,  which  it  would  re- 
join again  wherever  its  next  section  of  main- 
tained pavement  began,  the  degraded 
sections  thus  forming  a  chord  to  the  arc  of 
divergence  which  would  tend  to  disappear 
under  the  plough  in  cultivated  countries. 

It  is  evident  that  examples  of  such  diver- 
gence would  be  more  numerous  on  a  clay  soil 
like  that  of  the  Sussex  Weald  than,  say,  on 
a  dry  and  hard  soil  such  as  chalk  or  sand. 

Such  was  the  second  form  of  divergence 
consequent  upon  the  decline  of  the  Imperial 
power  to  gather  taxes  and  to  maintain  its 
military  roads. 

There  was  a  third  form. 

This  last  form  of  divergence  was  due  to 
absolute  breaks  in  the  continuity  of  the  road. 
These  breaks  would  most  probably  occur  at 
the  passage  of  rivers  or  marshes,  and  their 
effect  was  to  make  each  section  of  the  road 
thus  isolated  lead  nowhere,  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  such  points  a  road  already 


174  THE    STANE    STREET 

divergent  would  lead  right  away  from  the 
line  of  the  Roman  road  and  seek  a  passage 
by  some  distant  point.  We  have  a  good 
example  of  this  on  the  Stane  Street  in  the 
Horsham  Road  leading  off  from  Five  Oaks 
Green.  When  the  bridge  at  Alfoldean  was 
broken,  the  section  between  Five  Oaks  Green 
and  the  Arun  led  only  to  small  and  isolated 
steadings  and  farms.  The  branch  road  lead- 
ing to  so  considerable  an  agglomeration  as 
Horsham  became  far  more  important  at  the 
expense  of  the  old  Roman  way. 

With  this  cause  is  intimately  associated 
the  cessation  of  all  necessity  for  general  and 
rapid  communication  from  one  distant  point 
to  another,  which  of  course  accompanied  the 
decline  of  material  civilisation  and  the  loss 
of  power  on  the  part  of  the  central  Govern- 
ment. The  continual  travel — military,  ecclesi- 
astical and  civil — which  the  first  four  centuries 
demanded  between  two  such  points  as  Chi- 
chester  and  London,  the  continual  passage 
to  and  fro  of  officials  and  of  troops  from 
distant  town  to  distant  town,  disappeared 
with  the  disappearance  of  the  organised 
Imperial  power.  Society  sank  into  a  number 
of  self-contained  and  self-sufficient  country- 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     175 

sides.  To  get  from  the  chief  market  of  these 
to  the  various  villages  was  a  necessity ;  but 
only  along  the  very  largest  arteries  of 
European  travel  (such  as  the  Watling  Street) 
was  it  still  necessary,  after  the  breakdown  of 
the  central  Government,  to  proceed  con- 
tinuously and  in  large  numbers  from,  say, 
London  to  a  port,  or  from  one  bishopric  to 
the  next. 

Again,  a  place  upon  a  Roman  road  occasion- 
ally (though  rarely)  declined  in  relative  im- 
portance, or  even  disappeared  in  the  course  of 
the  Dark  Ages ;  and  off  the  line  of  the  road 
(though  that  was  still  less  frequent)  what  had 
been  a  village  with  the  Romans  might  grow 
into  a  town.  When  this  form  of  desuetude 
occurred,  divergence  would  take  the  shape  of 
an  "  elbow  "  or  "  V,"  the  later  road  leaving 
the  Roman  road  in  order  to  visit  the  new 
centre  of  habitation,  and  the  old  Roman  road 
along  the  base  of  the  "  V  "  falling  into  ruin.1 

Of  this  form  of  divergence  there  is  no  ex- 
ample upon  the  Stane  Street,  but  a  cognate 

1  There  are  several  examples  of  this  in  Northern  Gaul 
and  in  Britain,  of  which,  perhaps,  the  most  striking  is  that 
of  Castre  a  few  miles  south-west  of  Brussels,  where  the 
"  elbow  "  or  "  V  "  was  actually  formed  before  the  repairing  of 
the  Roman  roads  was  abandoned. 


176  THE    STANE    STREET 

form  is  very  common,  which  is  the  linking- 
up  of  a  line  of  villages  somewhat  off  the 
road,  which  villages  were  insignificant  in 
Imperial  times  compared  with  the  great  traffic 
of  an  Imperial  artery,  but  communication 
between  which  in  the  Dark  Ages  was  more 
important  than  the  use  of  an  Imperial  high- 
way. That  Imperial  highway  was  no  longer  of 
general  service  because  the  two  distant  points 
which  it  connected  were  no  longer  in  admini- 
strative touch  one  with  the  other :  a  loop 
line  going  up  villages  just  off  the  Eoman  road 
took  its  place. 

The  last  cause  of  divergence  was  encroach- 
ment. No  private  man,  however  locally 
powerful,  could  interfere  with  public  necessity 
so  long  as  the  Roman  order  remained  intact. 
When  it  collapsed,  men  locally  powerful 
began  in  every  form  to  annex  what  had  been 
of  public  right,  and,  in  sparsely  inhabited 
districts  it  needed  no  great  wealth  or  influence 
to  do  this.  Even  an  isolated  farm  might,  for 
its  convenience,  divert  traffic  off  some  portion 
of  a  road  which  its  owner  had  seen  fit  to 
enclose. 

With  these  main  causes  in  mind,  we  may 
examine  the  divergences  developed  from  the 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     177 

line  of  the  Stane  Street,   beginning  at  the 
Chichester  end. 

To  take  them  in  order  : — 

First  we  have  the  "elbow"  at  Westhamp- 
nett.  The  cause  of  this  I  have  found  it 
impossible  to  discover,  but  its  shape  suggests 
encroachment. 

Next  we  have  the  post-Roman  road  aban- 
doning the  Roman  line  at  the  foot  of  Hal- 
nacker  Hill  and  rejoining  it  a  mile  further  on. 
The  cause  of  this  divergence  is  self-evident 
from  a  glance  at  the  contours,  and  especially 
clear  upon  an  examination  of  the  spot.  Hal- 
nacker  Hill  is  abrupt  and  steep,  with  simple 
parallel  contours.  To  go  over  the  shoulder 
of  it  was  part  of  the  scheme  of  a  military 
road  engineered  upon  straight  lines.  But  the 
moment  the  surface  of  the  road  fell  into 
decay,  heavy  wheeled  traffic  would  of  neces- 
sity have  followed  round  the  base  of  the  hill. 
It  involved  less  than  300  yards  of  divergence 
from  the  straight  line — to  which  local  traffic 
was  naturally  indifferent — and  about  150  of 
extra  total  distance.  Exactly  the  same 
factor  was  present  in  the  crossing  of  that 
eminence  known  as  Long  Down,  and  it  was 
natural  that  as  the  surface  of  the  old  road  grew 

M 


178  THE    STANE    STREET 

more  and  more  difficult,  the  new  one  should 
tend  to  follow  the  easier  contours  along  the 
side  of  the  slope.  But  here  the  first  serious 
loss  of  the  Stane  Street  as  a  continuous  mode 
of  travel  appears.  Of  the  next  mile  and  a 
half,  one  full  mile  is  overgrown  with  the 
great  Nore  Wood.1  The  London  road  drifts 
further  and  further  away  from  the  dead- 
straight  of  the  Roman  line,  makes  for  the 
valley  of  Upwaltham,  and  down  Duncton  Hill 
to  Petworth. 

Why  was  this?  Why  was  the  road  aban- 
doned at  this  point  ? 

The  answer  to  this  question  is  to  be  dis- 
covered in  the  nature  of  the  use  to  which 
the  Roman  road  was  put  when  the  central 
Government  of  Britain  failed.  Its  use,  as 
I  have  said,  became  a  local  one.  With  every 
decade  the  clay  Weald,  always  sparsely  in- 
habited (and  sparsely  inhabited  to  this  day), 
ill-watered,  tending  to  continual  rough  over- 
growth, and,  though  fertile,  arable  only  under 
conditions  of  a  fairly  developed  civilisation, 
formed,  not  indeed  a  barrier,  but  a  belt  of  land 
more  and  more  neglected,  through  which  there 
was  no  temptation  for  the  Northerner  to 

1  Miscalled  upon  the  Ordnance  Map,  the  "  North  Wood." 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     179 


r~-sra      Stttlie  Street  in  use  as  a 
metalled  road 

.-.__     Stane  Street  as  a  track  only 

:r^ Divergences  of  the  modern  road 

Contours  at  100ft. 

,,        „     25  ft. 


TOO 


SCALE  OF    MILES 

1 1 


FIG.  15. 


180  THE    STANE    STREET 

travel  south,  or  for  the  inhabitants  of  the 
southern  coast  to  seek  the  Thames  valley. 
The  business  of  Chichester  in  the  Dark  Ages 
was  to  seek  Petworth  or  to  seek  Arundel. 
The  Stane  Street,  rising  right  over  the 
Downs,  led  nowhere  ;  it  led  to  no  market 
which  the  cultivators  of  the  sea- plain  need 
seek,  nor  to  any  seat  of  government  with 
which  they  were  concerned.  Arundel  (a  for- 
tress of  the  Dark  Ages,  a  place  with  some 
vestiges  of  Roman  material  in  its  neighbour- 
hood, an  obvious  crossing  of  the  river,  a 
traditional  port,  and  therefore  presumably 
Roman)  lay  quite  off  this  track,  and  there 
must  in  any  case  have  been  a  road  to  it 
through  so  fertile  a  district.1  To  reach  Pet- 
worth  the  obvious  track  for  droves  and  men 
was  to  follow  the  great  funnel  made  by  Up- 
waltham  Combe,  across  the  low  pass  above 
Lavington,  and  then  to  pick  one's  way  down, 
sidling  across  the  escarpment  of  the  Downs 
by  Duncton  Hill. 

The  Roman  road  was  indeed  locally  used 
and  still  is,  from  Gumber  over  the  Downs  to 
the  parish  of  Bignor,  but  this  use  formed  no 

1  Moreover,  the  discoveries  of  graves  at  Westergate  and 
Avisford  confirm  our  common  sense  in  the  matter. 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     181 

part  of  any  general  travel :  it  was  purely 
parochial. 

I  have  said  that  between  Bignor  and 
the  bridge  at  Pulborough— that  is,  between 
the  foot  of  the  Downs  and  the  first  crossing 
of  the  Arun — the  Stane  Street  is  altogether 
abandoned  by  post-Roman  lanes ;  but  I  have 
further  said  that  an  examination  of  the  map 
and  a  knowledge  of  the  locality  tells  one  that 
it  was  abandoned  naturally  and  gradually, 
and  not  simply  forgotten. 

The  road  ceases  to  correspond  with  any 
modern  lane  just  where  it  enters  Grevatt's 
Wood.  There  is  a  point  not  quite  half  a  mile 
further  on,  where  it  again  corresponds  with 
the  modern  road. 

Why  did  the  lane  make  the  detour  it  does 
to  the  right  to  get  around  to  this  point  1 

Because  in  the  field  just  to  the  east  of 
Grevatt's  Wood  (and  on  a  spot  just  above 
the  100-foot  contour  there)  breaks  out  one  of 
those  springs  which  mark  the  junction  of 
the  chalk  and  the  clay.  This  spring  runs 
down  northward  to  the  mill  brook  below, 
and  renders  all  that  part  of  the  field  between 
it  and  the  further  field  upon  the  brook  side 
marshy.  This  difficulty  was  overcome  by  the 


182 


THE    STANE    STREET 


building  of  a  culvert  in  Roman  times,  which 
kept  the  line  of  the  way  drained.  But 
when  the  road  was  no  longer  kept  up  and 


Pulborougrh 


_  —  —  Stane  Street  Traceable  only. 

mmiaf Stane  Street  Apparent. 

ffVrrjrnf  Modern  Road. 

SCALE    OF   MILES 
1  2 


FIG.  16. 


the  culvert  became  choked,  the  line  of  the 
highway  did  but  add  to  the  difficulties  of 
of  the  place.  The  downward  flow  of  the 
water  upon  this  northern  slope  was  checked 
by  the  ridge  of  the  Stane  Street  and  the 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     183 

swamp  rendered  worse  than  ever.  The  local 
lanes  therefore  picked  their  way  round  to 
the  right  over  drier  ground,  and  that  drier 
ground  only  touched  the  line  of  the  Stane 
Street  again  upon  the  further  side  of  the 
brook  where  the  rising  bank  afforded  good 
drainage. 

From  this  point  the  modern  road  to  Pul- 
borough  will  be  seen  following  a  course  more 
or  less  parallel  to  the  Stane  Street;  but 
never  exactly  corresponding  to  it.  Save 
where  it  actually  converges  with  the  Stane 
Street  at  Pulborough  Bridge,  its  nearest 
point  is  at  the  bend  of  the  road  at  Hardham, 
where  it  is  more  than  140  yards  away  from 
it.  Its  furthest  point  of  divergence  is  just 
beyond  the  Congregational  Chapel  of  Waters- 
field,  where  the  bend  in  the  road  is  exactly 
480  yards  from  the  line  of  the  Stane  Street. 

In  all  this  piece  between  Grevatt's  Wood 
and  the  Marsh  and  Pulborough  there  would 
not,  on  a  first  glance  at  the  map  alone,  appear 
a  reason  for  the  gradual  divergence  of  travel 
from  the  Stane  Street.  But  this  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  English  Ordnance  does  not 
give  contours  sufficiently  close  to  show  the 
complexity  of  this  piece  of  land.  It  is  all  a 


184  THE    STANE    STREET 

tumble  of  small,  isolated,  steep  knolls  which 
can  best  be  negotiated,  if  one  has  not  a 
properly  engineered  road  to  help  one,  by 
following  the  track  now  actually  followed  by 
the  highroad ;  that  is,  by  curving  round 
southward  so  as  to  miss  the  high  land  of  the 
Ridge  Farm  and  to  cross  the  100-foot  contour 
above  Watersfield.  After  that  one  can  only 
avoid  the  sharp  rock  of  Lodgehill  by  taking 
one's  way  to  the  south  of  it,  and  one  misses 
the  steep  and  difficult  ridge  of  Ashurst  by 
passing  down  to  the  south  and  east  by 
Coldwaltham.  Moreover,  in  the  gradual 
decay  of  good  communications,  the  river  here, 
as  throughout  Northern  and  Western  Europe, 
took  the  place  of  the  road,  and  these  two 
villages,  Watersfield  and  Coldwaltham,  pro- 
bably much  older  than  the  Roman  occupation, 
but  at  any  rate  natural  sites  for  habitation, 
with  good  water,  upon  a  dry  soil,  and  to  the 
sunward  side  of  the  little  hills,  would  be 
dependent  for  such  communications  as  they 
needed  upon  the  Arun  river,  which  flows 
beyond  their  water  meadows  from  a  quarter 
to  half  a  mile  away. 

When    local    travel    superseded    national, 
it  can  easily   be  understood  how  the  track 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     185 

leading  naturally  to  one  of  these  ancient 
villages  and  then  pursuing  the  southern  side 
of  the  slope  to  the  next,  would  supersede 
an  Imperial  road  which  neglected  them  both. 
At  Hardham,  however,  there  was  no  geo- 
graphical reason  why  the  road  should  not 
have  converged  upon  the  old  Roman  way. 
Its  line  is  tending  to  do  so  when,  at  the 
point  I  have  mentioned  above  where  it  is 
not  more  than  140  yards  distant,  it  veers 
off  to  the  right.  This  divergence  can  hardly 
be  due  to  the  presence  of  Hardham  Priory. 
The  priory,  as  I  have  said,  is  an  example 
of  those  numerous  early  foundations  which 
sprang  up  everywhere  along  the  line  of 
the  Roman  roads.  The  actual  site  chosen 
for  the  main  building  lay  upon  the  river 
side  of  the  Roman  camp  and  hard  way.  Such 
a  site  put  the  monks  on  the  dry  side  of  the 
small  hill  which  stands  here,  and  gave  the 
community  easy  access  to  water-carriage  and 
to  the  pastures.  One  would  therefore  expect 
the  track  most  commonly  followed  after  the 
building  of  the  priory  to  veer  towards  it, 
and  not  to  converge  until  later  with  the 
Stane  Street.  But  though  this  accounts  for 
the  track  taken  by  the  modern  road  to  the 


186  THE    STANE    STREET 

point  where  it  is  nearest  the  Stane  Street 
(about  300  yards  west  of  Hardham  church), 
the  only  explanation  of  its  sheering  off  again 
to  reach  Pulborough  Bridge  by  the  modern 
causeway  and  its  abandonment  of  the  old 
Koman  made  way  across  the  marsh  to  the 
Arun,  lies  in  the  gradual  disappearance  of 
the  made  way. 

Throughout  England,  with  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, wherever  a  Koman  road  crosses 
marshy  ground  on  approaching  the  passage 
of  a  river,  its  line  is  lost :  the  weight  of  its 
structure  has  gradually  sunk  into  the  soft 
soil,  and  in  the  absence  of  repairs  it  has 
at  last  been  engulfed.  In  such  cases  the 
post-Roman  road  picks  its  way  as  the  track 
of  animals  or  local  experience  may  direct 
it,  along  whatever  line  of  the  marsh  furnishes 
it  with  the  driest  going.1  In  such  cases  the 

1  Examples  of  this  may  be  found  at  Stratton  on  the 
upper  waters  of  the  Cole  near  Swindon,  at  Cricklade,  at 
Newbury  (where  the  Cirencester-Silchester  road  negotiates 
the  Kennet),  at  the  crossing  of  the  Blackwater  some  miles 
east  of  Silchester,  at  Porton  on  the  Bourne  east  of  Old  Sarum, 
and  at  Avon  Bridge  west  of  it,  at  Bransbury  Common 
(where  the  Winchester-Cirencester  road  crosses  the  Test 
river),  at  Romford  and  again  at  Mountnessing  on  the 
Great  Eastern  Road  from  London  to  Colchester,  at  Bidford 
on  the  Warwickshire  Avon,  at  Water  Stratford  on  the 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     187 

post-Roman  track  very  often  recovers  the 
line  of  the  old  pre-Roman  track  across  the 
valley,  and  the  modern  road  not  infrequently 
is  to  be  found  following  straight  upon  the 
old  engineered  line  of  the  Empire  until  it 
strikes  the  soft  ground,  crossing  this  soft 
ground  and  the  stream  by  a  winding  path, 
and  upon  the  further  side  when  dry  ground 
is  again  recovered,  recovering  its  identity 
with  the  Roman  way. 

In  this  question  of  the  Pulborough  marsh, 
the  observer  must  not  be  deceived  by  the 
line  of  the  present  causeway :  that  of  course 
is  modern  and  has  been  engineered  under  the 
conditions  of  a  civilisation  as  high  as  that 
of  the  Romans.  We  must  imagine  that  the 
Roman  causeway,  starting  rather  less  than 
200  yards  to  the  east  of  the  modern  road, 
and  making  for  Pulborough  Bridge,  was 
gradually  lost ;  sinking  here  and  there  into 
the  softer  places,  less  and  less  frequently 
repaired,  forming  at  first  a  few  patches  of 
isolated  hardway  which  later  became  useless 
as  the  marsh  gained  upon  them,  and  at  last 

Bedfordshire  Ouse,  &c.  &c.— these  are  but  a  few  out  of 
many  examples.  On  the  other  hand,  both  Fenny  Stratford 
and  Stony  Stratford  are  notable  exceptions  to  the  rule. 


188  THE    STANE    STREET 

wholly  disappearing  beneath  the  soft  soil 
and  under  the  recurrent  floods  of  the  river. 

Meanwhile  from  the  plateau  upon  which 
Hardham  Priory  stood,  to  the  southern  end 
of  Pulborough  Bridge,  a  track  picking  its  way 
from  one  harder  patch  of  the  marsh  to  an- 
other, rudely  metalled  in  the  worst  of  the 
intervening  stretches,  used  perhaps  only  or 
chiefly  in  the  drier  months,  superseded  the 
older  means  of  communication,  which,  as  they 
fell  into  ruin,  the  men  of  the  Dark  and  early 
Middle  Ages  had  not  the  skill  to  repair  upon 
that  considerable  scale  which  would  alone 
be  of  service  for  the  preservation  of  such  a 
monument. 

All  the  next  12  miles  of  road  from  Pul- 
borough Bridge  to  the  second  crossing  of 
the  Arun  beyond  Alfoldean  Bridge  or  Roman's 
Corner,  is  a  good  modern  road,  metalled ; 
and  it  has  always  been  in  continuous  use 
even  before  the  northern  part  of  it  was 
hardened. 

This  part  of  the  road  from  Pulborough  to 
Alfoldean  Bridge  has  suffered  no  appreciable 
divergence  in  all  the  centuries  of  its  existence 
save  very  slight  ones,  which  can  only  have 
proceeded  from  the  encroachments  of  private 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     189 

properties,  and  these,  as  might  be  expected, 
are  nowhere  conspicuous  save  at  and  round 
Billingshurst,  a  centre  of  continuous  habita- 
tion. 

This  section  of  the  road  was  only  used  for 
communication  between  Pulborough  and  the 
villages  to  the  north  of  it.  As  far  as  Five 
Oaks  Green,  it  was  and  is  the  regular  Horsham 
road.  Beyond  Five  Oaks  Green  it  was  still 
useful  for  serving  Slinfold  and  the  agricultural 
district  around  it.  Beyond  Slinfold  it  sur- 
vived as  a  green  lane  up  to  Alfoldean  Bridge 
without  divergence. 

It  must  of  course  be  premised,  in  con- 
nection with  this  section,  that  the  dead 
straight  line  which  the  original  Roman  way 
presented,  though  clearly  apparent  upon  a 
map,  is  not  equally  apparent  during  the  course 
of  travel  along  the  modern  turnpike. 

The  modern  turnpike  has  slight  sinuosities 
in  any  such  stretch  of  a  Roman  road  which 
it  follows,  and  these  are  exaggerated  to  the 
eye  as  one  looks  along  the  length  of  it  at 
any  point.  They  are  not,  properly  speaking, 
divergences  at  all.  They  are  but  consequences 
of  two  combined  causes  which  slightly  affected 
the  course  along  which  metalling  was  laid 


190  THE    STANE    STREET 

down  when  the  modern  turnpikes  were  made. 
These  two  causes  are  as  follows  : — 

First,  it  was  customary  throughout  Eng- 
land to  leave  a  wide  space  upon  either  side 
of  any  old  Roman  way,  in  order  to  provide 
alternative  tracks  for  the  heavy  wagons  which 
cut  up  the  soil  in  wet  weather,  and  especially 
upon  clay.  When  the  left-hand  side  of  such 
a  belt  had  been  turned  into  a  morass  by  too 
frequent  passage  over  it,  it  was  given  a  rest 
and  traffic  went  to  the  right.  One  can  see 
the  process  going  on  now  in  any  one  of  the 
broad  green  lanes  remaining  to  us. 

Secondly,  a  Roman  road  being,  as  a  rule, 
raised  above  the  surrounding  country  by  a 
few  feet,  it  was,  as  we  have  seen,  exceedingly 
inconvenient  to  travel  along  it,  wherever  its 
surface  had  fallen  out  of  repair.  Traffic, 
therefore,  would  take  to  the  belt  upon  either 
side  of  such  a  break,  and  this  accounts  for  the 
fact  already  mentioned  that  along  all  the 
Roman  roads  of  Britain  and  Gaul  the  actual 
narrow  line  of  the  original  way  is  often  found 
skirting  the  modern  road  just  to  the  right 
or  to  the  left  of  it. 

These  two  causes  combined  established 
in  any  one  summer  a  track  more  used  than 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     191 

the  rest  in  the  broad  belt,  which  track  could 
not  always  be  upon  the  dead  straight,  and 
when  metalling  was  undertaken  in  modern 
times,  when  many  of  the  roadside  spaces  were 
simultaneously  enclosed,  the  hard  surface 
would  follow  a  narrow  strip  corresponding  to 
the  most  used  and  beaten  part  of  that  belt. 

At  the  point  called  Roman's  Gate,  about 
100  yards  north  of  the  river-crossing  at 
Alfoldean  Bridge,  the  hard  metalled  road 
stops  abruptly  where  it  falls  into  the  main 
road  from  Horsham  to  Godalming,  but  it 
cannot  be  said  that  post-Roman  lanes  and 
tracks  here  neglect  the  Stane  Street  or  are 
any  evidence  of  its  abrupt  abandonment. 
There  is  here  no  true  "  divergence."  There 
is  rather,  as  we  saw  between  Halnacker  and 
Bignor  at  the  crossing  of  the  South  Downs, 
that  rare  thing,  a  breach  in  the  use  of  a 
Roman  road. 

We  are  approaching  the  wildest  part  of  the 
Weald :  there  were  no  villages  or  any  con- 
siderable steadings  from  one  to  the  other  of 
which  roads  should  lead :  nothing  but  a  few 
rough  paths  through  the  undergrowth  and 
over  the  clay,  and,  short  of  constant  travel 
between  the  Thames  valley  and  the  sea-coast 


192  THE    STANE    STREET 

(which  had  of  course  ceased),  we  cannot  in 
this  portion  of  the  road  expect  the  use  of  it 
as  a  great  highway. 

It  was  evidently  used,  however,  as  much 
as  any  other  local  tracks  for  proceeding  from 
one  solitary  farm  to  another.  It  is  marked 
as  a  road  in  the  maps  of  the  early  eighteenth 
century  well  beyond  Roman's  Gate — though 
not  quite  to  Ockley — but  the  lanes  in  this 
neighbourhood  have  not  sprung  from  the  old 
highway.  They  have  arisen  independently 
of  it. 

Beyond  the  Chequer's  Inn  at  Rowhook  it 
crosses  one  after  the  other  two  steep  gills1 
— White's  Gill  and  Honeylane  Gill.  Another 
track,  therefore,  runs  parallel  to  it,  on  the 
west  and  close  by,  to  avoid  these  ravines. 
Until  quite  lately  neither  this  nor  any  other 
neighbouring  track  was  used  as  a  hard  road, 
and  the  Stane  Street,  in  continuous  local  use, 
was  no  more  abandoned  than  any  other  petty 
local  way.  It  proceeds,  always  in  some  use, 
beyond  the  county  boundary  (which  corre- 
sponds of  course  with  the  very  depth  of  this 
deserted  and  lonely  belt),  has  been  recently 
hardened  to  form  an  approach  to  Ruckman's 

1  Or  "ghylls,"  which  is  Sussex  for  a  ravine  and  its  stream. 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     193 


Farm  (just  upon  the  Surrey  side  of  the  Shire 
mark),   and  so   runs   hardened   for   about   a 


Halehouse  F, 


Oakwood  Hill  Smith 


Ockley 


[Arun 
•^Atfoldean  Camp 


Case  of  true  Divergence  at  Oakjuood. 
Modern  Lanes  Independent 
of  the  Stane  Street. 

The  Stane  St. as  a  Modern  Highway. 
___  The  Stane  St.as  a  Track. 

The  Zig  Zag  at  Holden  Brook. 

SCALE  OF  MILES 


FIG.  17. 


quarter  of  a  mile  until  it  strikes  the  local 
lane   running   from  Oakwood  Hill   eastward 


194  THE    STANE    STREET 

to  the  main  Ockley  road.  At  this  point  there 
is  true  local  divergence  amounting  to  less 
than  half  a  mile.  The  Stane  Street  is  aban- 
doned by  the  later  track  which  runs  west- 
ward round  by  Oakwood  Hill  Smithy,  crosses 
the  Holden  Brook  by  a  bridge  just  south  of 
Halehouse  Farm,  and  does  not  rejoin  the 
Stane  Street  for  another  400  yards. 

The  cause  of  this  local  divergence  is  clearly 
apparent  as  one  follows  the  old  straight  line 
of  the  Roman  road.  This  line,  as  it  approaches 
Holden  Brook,  comes  to  a  steep  bank,  now 
wooded,  down  which  the  approach  to  the 
stream  is  difficult.  Here,  as  in  the  other 
similar  cases  we  have  noted,  the  tendency  of 
travel  when  once  the  good  surface  of  the  road 
had  degraded,  would  be  to  seek  some  easier 
slope  for  the  wheeled  traffic  by  which  it  might 
cross  from  bank  to  bank,  and  such  a  slope  is 
afforded  by  the  post-Roman  lane  with  its 
crossing  below  Halehouse  Farm.  From  where 
this  lane  falls  in  to  the  line  of  the  Stane 
Street  at  a  point  precisely  300  yards  east  by 
a  trifle  north  of  Halehouse  Farm,  right  on  to 
Buckinghill  Farm  on  the  far  side  of  Ockley, 
tme  road  has  been  and  is  in  continuous  use. 

From  that  point,  or  rather  from  the  gate 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     195 

leading  up  to  Buckinghill  Farm,  where  the 
modern  lane  makes  an  abrupt  turning  to  the 
east  to  leave  the  Stane  Street,  we  have  a  long 
stretch  of  3J-  miles,  throughout  the  whole  of 
which  the  modern  road  from  Ockley  to  London, 
soon  merging  with  the  modern  road  from  the 
Weald  through  Dorking  to  London,  diverges 
right  away  to  the  east  and  is  distant  at  its 
furthest  point  (which  is  the  smithy  at  Beare 
Green)  by  a  -full  mile  from  the  line  of  the 
Stane  Street.  From  this  point  it  slowly 
tends  to  rejoin  the  line  of  the  Stane  Street 
again,  though,  as  we  shall  see  in  a  moment,  it 
does  not  actually  do  so. 

What  is  the  cause  of  this  divergence  of  the 
modern  from  the  ancient  road,  the  most  con- 
siderable divergence  which  we  find  in  the 
whole  of  its  course  ? 

The  cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  great  height 
to  which  the  Stane  Street  here  rises.  This  is 
that  point  in  its  course  where  it  bends  over 
the  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  and  where,  as  I 
have  described  upon  a  previous  page,  a 
"sight"  was  taken  from  the  height  of  the 
South  Downs.  The  point  of  flexion  where 
the  direct  drive  of  the  road  from  Pulborough 
north  and  east  turns  slightly  westward,  is  on 


196  THE    STANE    STREET 

a  level  with  the  great  camp  of  Anstiebury, 
and  half  a  mile  to  the  east  of  that  stronghold 
the  curve  (which  here  as  on  the  escarpment 
of  the  South  Downs  gives  to  a  locality  within 
the  elbow  the  name  of  "  Coldharbour ")  is 
situated  on  the  field  south  of  Anstie  Grange 
Farm  where  the  Stane  Street  crosses  a  little 
rill,  and  the  highest  point  of  its  passage  over 
this  shoulder  of  the  green  sand  is  found  exactly 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  further  on,  where  it 
passes  through  a  narrow  copse  about  300  yards 
west  of  Folly  Farm.  The  road  here  only  just 
misses  the  height  of  500  feet. 

Now,  there  was  no  reason  why  travel,  when 
once  the  good  surface  of  the  engineered  road 
was  impaired,  should  follow  this  high  and 
steep  line.  It  was  far  easier  to  diverge  round 
the  base  of  the  hill,  and  this  is  what  the  post- 
Roman  road  did,  reaching  at  its  highest  point 
(that  is,  abreast  of  the  highest  point  of  the 
Stane  Street)  no  greater  height  than  372  feet.1 
From  this  point  the  post-Roman  track  makes 
again  to  recover  the  line  of  the  Stane  Street, 
and  where  it  crosses  the  300-foot  contour  100 
yards  or  so  beyond  Holmwood  Smithy,  comes 

1  Just  outside  the  property  upon  the  south  side  of  Holm- 
wood  known  as  Oakdale, 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     197 


400 


Terminal  point 

on  shoulder  nea 

Ansti'e  Grange  Fa 


Buck  ing  hi  1 1 
Farm 


Stane  Sir.eet  as  a  highway 

a          »       as  a  track 
•  The  Divergent  Roads  on  lower  and  easier 
Contours  at  100ft.  slope* 


25ft. 


SCALE   OF    MILES 
1 


FIG.  18. 


198  THE    STANE    STREET 

so  very  near  to  doing  so  that  we  must  imagine 
the  two  to  have  converged  in  former  times. 
There  is  not  200  feet  between  them  ;  but  just 
at  that  point  occurs  a  new  divergence  for  the 
purpose  of  crossing  Bent's  Brook,  which  I  will 
now  describe.1 

Instead  of  following  the  line  of  the  Roman 
road  right  across  the  valley  from  Holmwood 
to  Dorking,  the  modern  road  gradually 
diverges  to  the  east  until,  at  the  point  called 
Pot  Kilns  Cottages,  where  the  post  office  is,  it 
is  no  less  than  200  yards  off  the  road. 

This  divergence  has  an  obvious  cause  for 
anyone  who  has  picked  his  way  across  un- 
made country.  The  cause  is  a  little  stream 
of  water  known  as  Bent's  Brook.  It  is  a 
very  small  obstacle  in  the  eye  of  the  modern 
traveller  upon  good  made  roads  ;  but  if  he  will 
leave  that  artificial  advantage  and  attempt 
to  cross  the  valley  by  the  fields,  he  will  soon 
find  why  upon  the  breakdown  of  the  surface 
of  the  Stane  Street  the  men  of  the  Dark  Ages 
took  this  divergent  line.  The  crossing  of 


1  All  that  part  of  the  road  which  runs  from  Horsham 
to  Dorking  was  not  hardened  till  1755,  when  it  was  made 
by  Act  of  Parliament  (28  Geo.  II.  cap.  45),  but  a  track  was 
there. 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     199 


SCALE  OF1  MILE 


Passage  of  the 

STANE  STREET  through   DORKING  GAP. 
LEGEND. 

¥..  Old  part  of  Town  of  Dorking. 
'  Modern  Road  from  Weald  to  London. 
Existing  Roman  Road. 
_  _  —  Alignment  of  Roman  Road  to  Burford  Bridge. 
=- ^"_-_—  Conjectural  line  of  same. 

,-_ — . ,  Contours  of  100  feet. 

^—^^~~-~,  Intermediate  Contours  of  25  feet. 


200  THE    STANE    STREET 

Bent's  Brook  200  yards  down  from  the  line 
of  the  Stane  Street  was  the  only  place  where 
a  patch  of  hard  land  occurred  upon  its  clayey 
banks.  The  later  track  might  indeed  have 
avoided  the  Bent's  Brook  altogether  by  going 
to  the  west  above  its  source,  but  if  it  had 
done  this  (passing  behind  Holmwood  Farm), 
it  would  have  had  to  climb,  and  travel 
naturally  preferred  not  to  do  that. 

Just  beyond  the  sandpit  at  the  entry  into 
Dorking,  and  at  the  rise  known  as  Flint  Hill, 
this  divergent  track  rejoins  the  Stane  Street 
and  uses  the  cutting  which  that  old  way 
made  through  the  sandstone  here,  coinciding 
with  the  Eoman  road  for  the  next  600  yards, 
past  the  road  leading  up  to  Tower  Hill. 
Then  there  is  another  divergence,  this  time 
to  the  east :  the  line  of  the  Stane  Street 
running  straight  in  front  of  the  Workhouse 
and  making  for  the  end  of  the  High  Street, 
where  the  West  Street  falls  in.  This  line 
involved  a  sharp  switchback  up  and  down 
over  the  tumbled  land  at  the  foot  of  Eose 
Hill;  the  modern  road  slightly  diverges  in 
order  to  avoid  the  gradients. 

From  that  point  at  the  end  of  the  High 
Street  (where  the  three  main  streets  of  Dork- 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     201 

ing  meet)  to  Burford  Bridge,  is  a  distance  of 
1  mile  and  rather  more  than  5  furlongs. 
Though  the  Stane  Street  is  lost  under  this 
stretch  of  arable  land,  we  may  presume  it, 
from  arguments  adduced  in  another  section 
of  this  book,  to  have  gone  straight,  whereas 
the  modern  road  diverges  considerably  to  the 
east,  being  at  its  furthest  point  from  the 
Stane  Street,  where  it  crosses  the  Pipp  Brook, 
a  divergence  of  400  yards.  From  that  point 
it  gradually  reapproaches  the  Stane  Street, 
which  it  meets  again  opposite  the  Lodge  of 
Burford  Lodge,  where  the  road  comes  in  from 
Box  Hill  Station. 

The  cause  of  divergence  here  is  as  clear  as 
in  the  other  cases.  It  was  caused  by  the 
seeking  out  of  the  best  crossing  of  a  water 
obstacle  when  the  artificial  crossing  upon  the 
straight  line  of  the  Stane  Street  has  broken 
down.  The  modern  road  crosses  the  Pipp 
Brook  just  where  its  bank  is  hardest.  The 
Stane  Street  had  crossed  it  upon  a  flat  where 
it  is  most  marshy.  This  divergence  had  the 
further  advantage  of  avoiding  the  spur  of 
land  A  B  which  stands  above  the  modern  road 
to  the  west  opposite  the  Brighton  and  South 
Coast  Station. 


202  THE    STANE    STREET 

From  the  crossing  at  Burford  Bridge  to 
the  crossing  of  the  Wandle,  the  divergence  of 
the  road  is  conspicuous  and  the  loss  of  it  in 
the  northern  part  of  this  section  remarkable ; 
it  is  a  true  divergence  none  the  less,  and  the 
loss,  though  not  explicable,  is  paralleled  by 
many  instances  of  the  same  sort  throughout 
Europe.  The  modern  road  as  far  as  Juniper 
Hall  does  not  exactly  correspond  with  the 
Roman  way,  but  everywhere  closely  follows  it, 
and  is  only  not  identical  with  it,  because  (1) 
the  present  bridge  was  built  a  few  yards  east 
of  the  old  crossing,  and  (2)  the  saving  of  a 
very  steep  gradient,  especially  by  the  artifice 
of  cutting,  necessitated  this  slight  difference. 

But  from  Juniper  Hall  northwards  the 
reason  of  the  divergence  was  different.  It 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  straight  line  of 
the  road  up  over  Leatherhead  Downs  had  no 
object  but  the  original  military  object  of 
reaching  London  in  the  most  immediate 
fashion. 

Now,  when  that  military  object  ceased,  men's 
slower  and  more  local  travel  was  concerned 
with  linking  up  the  string  of  human  habita- 
tions near,  but  not  on  the  road ;  and  this 
string  of  human  habitations  lay  near  but  not 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     203 

on  the  road  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 
road,  passing  as  it  did  over  the  high  chalk 
uplands,  lacked  water.  Therefore,  whatever 
original  tracks  took  a  man  from  Burford 
Bridge  to  Leatherhead,  from  Leatherhead 
to  Ashtead,  Ashtead  to  Epsom,  Epsom  to 
Ewell,  and  so  forth,  would  become  the  only 
continuous  stream  of  traffic  in  the  Dark  Ages. 
There  was  no  need  to  seek  the  line  of  the 
road  again  until  the  crossing  of  the  Wandle 
had  to  be  negotiated,  and  there,  so  near 
London  upon  what  had  continuously  been  the 
royal  villa,  the  communication  across  the 
stream  was  kept  up  and  used. 

In  these  many  miles  of  divergence  the 
Stane  Street  is  nowhere  between  Juniper 
Hall  and  the  Wandle  marshes  identical  with 
the  modern  road.  Of  its  appearance  upon 
the  high  chalk-land,  and  of  its  loss  upon  the 
northern  slope,  I  shall  speak  later. 

The  last  case  is  the  most  interesting  and 
the  most  baffling.  Take  the  crossing  of  the 
Wandle,  and  lay  a  straight  line  from  that 
point  to  the  southern  end  of  the  Roman 
bridge  at  London,  and  what  you  get  is 
this :  a  close  correspondence  between  that 
line  and  Tooting  High  Street;  but  between 


204  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  crossing  of  the  Wandle  and  Tooting 
High  Street  there  is  a  divergence,  though 
a  very  slight  one,  to  the  left  or  west.  To 
what  that  divergence  is  due,  neither  local 
history  nor  local  surface  condition  have 
informed  me.  I  have  found  it  similarly 
impossible  to  discover  why  there  is  another 
long  divergence  (again  to  the  left  or  west), 
taking  the  road  over  Clapham  Common, 
nor  why  it  should  not  join  the  alignment 
again  until  the  point  marked  by  St.  John's 
Church  in  Stockwell,  just  north  of  Clapham 
Station.  Perhaps  the  explanation  is,  that 
the  land  just  south-east  of  Clapham  Common 
was  damp — it  is  still  a  Thalweg  marked  by 
ponds — and  necessitated  a  causeway  which 
has  been  swallowed  up,  but  this  upon  soil  so 
continuously  turned  by  building  is  pure 
conjecture. 

At  any  rate,  from  St.  John's  Church,  just 
before  Mayflower  Road  comes  into  the 
Clapham  Road  on  the  south-east,  the  old 
Roman  alignment  is  recovered  and  maintained, 
heading  straight  for  the  south  of  old  London 
Bridge  to  a  yard  until  Kennington  Lane 
comes  in.  To  the  north  of  this  all  the  way 
to  the  river  there  is  divergence.  The  name 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     205 


Alignment  fr.om  Merton  Bridge 
to  old  London  Bridge  and 
Conjectural  Line  of  Stane  St. 
—>—  ___  Old  London  Bridge,  (Site  of} 


main  road  from 
Merton  to  new  London  Bridge. 
Nvui  iondon  Br.idge, 


SCALE    OF    MILES 

J L 


FIG.  19, 


206  THE    STAKE    STREET 

Newington  Causeway  is  significant.  The 
existence  of  the  Causeway  from  which  the 
present  Newington  Causeway  takes  its  name 
is  on  record,  but  its  exact  passage  is,  I  think, 
lost ;  and  though,  in  discussing  this  section 
later,  I  shall  point  out  the  evidence  for  the 
road  following  a  straight  line  right  on  to  the 
south  end  of  London  Bridge,  the  modern 
streets  undoubtedly  deflect  from  it. 

With  this  brief  survey  of  what  is,  histori- 
cally, the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  road, 
I  must  content  myself. 

A  minute  examination  of  the  modern,  as 
contrasted  with  the  Roman  road  scheme, 
between  Chichester  and  London  by  the  line 
of  Dorking  and  Pulborough— a  personal  ex- 
perience repeated  in  a  score  of  expeditions 
covering  more  than  once  the  whole  line  of 
the  Stane  Street — has  convinced  me  of  a  con- 
nection here  between  Roman  and  mediaeval 
travel  which  does  but  support  all  other  evi- 
dence available  to  a  common  knowledge  of 
Europe  and  its  history.  Britain  in  this  one 
instance,  as  in  every  other,  proves  no  excep- 
tion to  the  great  story  which  links  all 
Christendom  with  its  Roman  foundation. 

In  particular,  it  has  been  the  purpose  of  this 


THE    MODERN    DIVERGENCES     207 

section  to  show — and  I  hope  it  has  success- 
fully shown — that  the  divergences  of  the 
local  post-Roman  ways  from  this,  the  most 
direct  of  Roman  roads,  does  not  bear  in  any 
place  a  character  which  might  support  the 
theory  of  any  sudden  destruction  of  our 
civilisation  or  any  catastrophic  abandonment 
of  the  Roman  highway.  On  the  contrary, 
they  bear  witness  to  the  gradual  and  natural 
substitution  here  and  there  of  ways  parallel 
to  it,  proceeding  from  it  and  again  converging 
upon  it,  and  in  every  case  developed  by  slow 
usage  under  the  conditions  of  a  declining 
civilisation,  by  a  usage  always  attached  to 
the  Roman  road  as  a  guide ;  while  for  far  the 
greater  part  of  its  trajectory  we  have  seen  the 
Stane  Street  to  have  remained  in  continuous 
though  local  use  and  suffering  no  divergence 
at  all. 


PART   III 

DETAILS   OF  THE  ROAD 

[/  have  not  added  maps  to  this  last  part 
of  my  book  because  the  details  mentioned  are 
too  numerous  and  close  to  be  properly  ex- 
pressed on  the  scale  necessitated  by  the  size 
of  the  volume  ;  for  general  features  I  must 
refer  my  readers  to  the  general  map  at  the 
end  of  the  book  and  for  particulars  to  the 
l-inch  and  6 -inch  Ordnance.  These  are, 
for  the  l-inch,  sheets  270  (South  London), 
286  (Reigate),  302  (Horsham),  301  (Hasle- 
mere),  and  317  (Chichester) ;  for  the  6-inch, 
Sussex,  2,  13,  23,  35,  36,  47,  49,  50,  62; 
Surrey,  7,  12,  13,  25,  33,  34,  39,  40,  46,  47 ; 
London,  3,  7,  8.] 


PART   III 

DETAILS  OF  THE   ROAD 

A 

FROM   CHICHESTER   TO   HARDHAM   CAMP 

THE  Roman  town  of  Chichester,  like  nearly 
all  Roman  towns  in  Britain  and  elsewhere 
throughout  the  West,  has  maintained  a  con- 
tinuous existence  throughout  the  whole  of 
the  Christian  Era.  It  is,  like  most  Roman 
towns,  of  comparatively  small  area.  Through- 
out the  West  the  Roman  municipalities,  so 
far  as  we  can  trace  them  by  the  line  of  their 
walls,  were  thus  crowded  into  a  small  space, 
and  some  little  knowledge  of  the  southern 
towns  upon  whose  model  they  were  built, 
with  their  narrow  streets  and  packed  houses, 
will  convince  us  that  a  small  area  is  no  proof 
of  a  small  population.1 

1  The   remains   unearthed  on   the   very  rare  abandoned 
sites,  such  as  Silchester,  belong  almost  invariably  to  the 

211 


212  THE    STANE    STREET 

Upon  the  analogy  of  Bordeaux  and  one 
or  two  other  places,  which  can  be  and  have 
been  carefully  studied,  there  would  appear 
to  be  some  contrast  between  the  extent  of 
a  Roman  town  before  and  after  the  break- 
down of  the  strict  imperial  organisation  and 
the  line  which  divides  a  perfect  civilisation 
from  the  gradual  decline  into  barbarism  of 
the  Dark  Ages.  The  later  town  seems  to 
have  shrunk  within  walls  which  its  suburbs 
had  exceeded  in  earlier  times. 

It  is  probable,  though  not  certain,  that 
the  walls  surrounding  British  cities  at  least 
date  from  this  breaking-point  between  the 
ordered  Empire  of  the  fourth  century  and  the 
welter  of  barbaric  raids  and  local  dissolution 
at  the  end  of  the  fifth.  It  may  be,  therefore, 
that  the  walled  limits  which  we  can  now 
trace  represent  only  smaller  areas,  the  mini- 
mum into  which  defence  could  be  crowded ; 
a  perimeter  reduced  to  its  smallest  extent 
in  order  to  increase  the  defensive  power  of 
the  garrison. 

But  in  the  case  of  Chichester,  we  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  area  now  traceable 

decline  of  society,  and  are  poor  evidence  for  the  pressure  of 
population  in  earlier  and  more  prosperous  times. 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     213 

corresponds  to  the  original  area  of  the  town, 
for  the  great  military  road  to  London  sets 
out  at  an  angle  from  the  east  street  of  the 
town  precisely  at  the  point  where  the  wall 
limited  the  town  on  this  side. 

The  Stane  Street  starts,  then,  from  what 
was  the  Roman  and  mediaeval  East  Gate  of 
Chichester;  it  sets  out  at  an  angle  37  J°  N. 
of  E.,  and  pursues  that  direction  without 
a  break  (save  a  small  exception,  which  will 
presently  be  mentioned)  for  a  distance  of 
8  miles  and  3  furlongs — that  is,  to  the  summit 
of  the  Downs  at  Gumber  Corner. 

We  must  note  here,  to  repeat  what  has 
been  mentioned  more  than  once  in  previous 
pages,  that  the  alignment  so  chosen  was 
far  from  being  that  of  the  direct  line  to 
London,  which  direct  line  would  strike 
considerably  to  the  northward.  It  is  an 
alignment  drawn  exactly  towards  the  cross- 
ing of  the  Arun  at  Pulborough  Bridge,  and 
the  reason  which  led  the  Roman  engineers 
to  lay  down  this  alignment  for  the  first 
section  of  their  road  was,  as  I  have  said 
upon  a  previous  page,  the  fact  that  it  com- 
bined the  easiest  crossing  of  the  Downs  with 
a  single  passage  over  the  water,  avoiding 


214  THE    STAKE    STREET 

the  double  passage  that  would  have  been 
necessary  if  the  line  had  been  deflected  by 
even  a  degree  to  the  north,  for  that  would 
have  involved  the  crossing  of  the  Rother 
as  well  as  the  Arun. 

For  the  greater  part  of  its  first  mile  from 
the  East  Gate  of  Chichester,  the  Roman 
road  remains  in  use  to  this  day,  and  is 
the  main  road  out  of  the  town,  which  later 
bifurcates  into  the  Arundel  road  to  the 
right  and  the  London  or  Petworth  road  to 
the  left.  But  just  before  the  completion  of 
the  mile  there  appears  the  first  anomaly. 

At  a  distance  of  precisely  7  furlongs 
from  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester,  and  from 
that  point  over  a  distance  of  half  a  mile 
and  130  yards  (935  yards),  the  Stane  Street 
is  not  followed  by  the  modern  road,  and  the 
latter,  without  any  marsh  or  river-crossing 
or  contours  on  this  flat  plain  to  account  for 
its  divergence,  makes  an  elbow  to  the  north 
of  the  direct  line,  the  outer  corner  diverging 
from  that  direct  line  by  200  yards. 

Such  "  elbows  "  are  common  enough 
throughout  Western  Europe,  where  any 
considerable  conglomeration  of  buildings  has 
given  the  right  to  private  encroachments, 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     215 

during  the  Dark  and  early  Middle  Ages,  upon 
these  main  roads.  But  they  are  rare  in  the 
open  country.  There  is  no  other  example  of 
the  same  thing  in  the  whole  length  of  the 
Stane  Street  save  at  this  point ;  and  in  the 
analogous  roads  of  Picardy  and  Normandy, 
"elbows"  of  the  sort  are  difficult  to  find. 
Cases,  indeed,  are  not  uncommon  where,  a 
town  or  village  existing  or  having  sprung 
up  a  trifle  over  the  road,  the  way  to  it  and 
back  again  to  the  road  has,  in  the  decay  of 
the  Roman  metal,  become  the  highway  and 
formed  an  elbow  in  the  straight  line.  We 
have  an  example  of  this  in  that  section  of  the 
Roman  roads  of  Britain  which  is  most  nearly 
analogous  to  the  Stane  Street — to  wit,  the 
Western  Ermine  Street,  in  its  straight  run 
from  Stratton  past  Cricklade,  and  through 
Cirencester  to  Gloucester.  Here,  where  the 
road  crosses  the  Thames  at  Cricklade,  there 
is  good  evidence  that  the  crossing  was  once 
in  a  direct  line  with  the  strict  direction 
of  the  road ;  but  the  village  of  Cricklade 
having  gathered  thickest  somewhat  off  and  to 
the  left  of  the  Roman  way,  the  later  road  haa 
left  the  Roman  one  over  a  space  comparable 
to  and  rather  longer  than  the  exceptions  we 


216  THE    STANE    STREET 

are  dealing  with  at  West  Hampnett.  But  in 
that  case,  as  in  nearly  all  others  of  the  same 
sort,  the  growth  or  removal  of  a  human 
settlement  explains  the  divergence.1 

In  this  case  of  Hampnett  no  such  human 
agglomeration  will  account  for  the  divergence. 
We  must  seek  for  it  in  the  enclosure  of  some 
local  landlord,  probably  late  in  history,  though 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  date  of  it. 
The  elbow  as  it  now  exists  takes  the  road 
along  the  river  to  the  mill,  and  back  from 
that  point  to  the  main  line,  which  it  joins  near 
the  church  of  West  Hampnett. 

From  this  point  of  West  Hampnett  Church 
the  modern  road  is  coincident  with  the  old 
Roman  one  for  2  miles  and  5  furlongs,  which 

1  The  same  phenomenon  occurs  half  a  mile  from  North 
Beach  on  the  Fosse  Way,  and  again  at  La  Madelaine,  south  of 
Evreux,  in  Normandy.  There  is  a  striking  case  at  Binche,  in 
the  great  north-eastern  road  of  Hainault ;  another  at  Crepy, 
near  Laon.  Normandy,  Brabant,  Picardy,  and  Champagne 
furnish  between  them  perhaps  a  score.  Another  analogy 
to  this  West  Hampnett  elbow  is  at  Castre  in  Belgium, 
at  a  distance  of  9  miles  north-east  from  Enghien  upon  the 
great  Roman  road  from  Mons  to  the  north.  This  deflection 
is  not  made  to  serve  a  village  of  later  growth,  as  the  affix 
"La  Chausee"  shows  that  the  original  road  passed  this 
way.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  village.  At  the  West 
Hampnett  elbow  there  is  no  remaining  proof  of  why 
the  divergence  should  have  occurred. 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     217 

form  part  of  the  London  or  Pet  worth  road 
at  this  point. 

In  this  stretch  two  points  must  be  noticed 
as  incidental  to  the  Stane  Street.  The  first 
is  the  characteristic  name  Strettington,  the 
place  on  the  "street/*  which  is  given  to 
certain  fields  and  a  farm  immediately  to  the 
left  of  the  road ;  the  second  is  the  situation 
of  the  old  priory  of  Boxgrove,  a  little  further 
on,  standing  five  or  six  hundred  yards  off  the 
highway.  The  relation  between  the  priory 
of  Boxgrove  and  the  Roman  road  lies  in  the 
fact  that  the  priory  was  founded  in  the 
generation  of  the  Conquest  within  forty  years 
of  the  battle  of  Hastings — that  is,  in  a  time 
which  was  still  largely  dependent  for  its  com- 
munications upon  the  great  Roman  highways. 
Nor  is  this  the  earliest  mention  of  the  site, 
for  we  have,  in  the  Doomsday  Survey  itself, 
record  of  a  College  of  Clerks  at  this  point, 
and  we  are  free  to  conjecture  that  a  Saxon 
ecclesiastical  establishment  of  unknown  anti- 
quity stood  at  this  spot. 

Monastic  establishments  are,  as  we  have 
often  remarked,  perpetually  to  be  found  along 
the  line  of  the  old  Roman  highways,  especially 
when  those  establishments  are  of  ancient  date, 


218  THE    STANE    STREET 

and  when  their  foundation  precedes  the  de- 
velopment of  the  new  roads  which  came  with 
the  later  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries. 
On  this  account  the  existence  of  such  establish- 
ments may  not  only  be  continually  referred 
to  the  line  of  a  Roman  highway,  but  occasion- 
ally permit  us  to  infer  the  passage  of  such  a 
highway  when  all  visible  traces  of  it  have 
been  lost. 

The  Stane  Street,  after  passing  the  site  of 
Boxgrove  Priory,  passes  through  Halnacker 
Village  until  it  reaches  Warehead  Farm. 

All  this  way  the  road  has  been  very  gradu- 
ally rising  for  the  crossing  of  the  Downs.  On 
leaving  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester  its  surface 
is  a  little  over  30  feet  above  the  sea ;  it  is 
60  feet  at  West  Hampnett  Church,  70  feet  by 
Strettington ;  crosses  the  100-foot  contour 
abreast  of  Boxgrove,  and  by  the  time  it  reaches 
Warehead  Farm  is  over  180  feet  above  the 
sea,  having  risen  150  feet  in  its  first  4  miles ; 
for  the  bifurcation  at  Warehead  Farm  is 
precisely  4  English  miles  from  the  East  Gate 
of  Chichester.  From  this  point,  the  bifur- 
cation at  Warehead  Farm,  to  a  point  just 
under  a  mile  further  on  called  "  Sea  Beach," 
there  is  an  interesting  and  characteristic  de- 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     219 

flection  of  the  modern  road  from  the  original 
line  of  the  way. 

We  have  seen  that  many  of  the  principal 
roads  of  England  which  appear  to  have  arisen 
independently  of  the  old  Roman  system,  and 
only  to  use  that  system  on  occasion  when  it 
happens  to  serve  their  direction,  prove,  upon 
closer  examination,  to  be  the  direct  descendants 
of  the  Roman  ways,  which  ways  have  suffered 
continual  deflection  from  known  causes,  but 
to  which  the  modern  road  continually  returns. 
An  especially  interesting  example  of  this  I 
have  discussed,  and  shall  again  deal  with,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Dorking,  upon  this  same 
road. 

The  principal  causes  of  such  deflections  we 
saw  to  be  steep  hills,  marshy  land,  and  the 
growth  of  densely  inhabited  areas,  and  private 
interests  which  tended  to  encroach  upon  and 
turn  the  original  and  direct  alignment  of  the 
Roman  engineers. 

This  deflection  of  the  modern  road  from 
the  Stane  Street  at  Wareham  Farm  is  an 
example  of  the  first  case.  The  steep  and 
nearly  isolated  hill  called  Haln acker  Hill, 
with  its  windmill  upon  the  summit,  was  not 
too  steep  for  the  purposes  of  a  Roman  road, 


220  THE    STANE    STREET 

and  that  road  goes  right  over  the  shoulder  of  the 
hill,  touching  the  300-foot  contour,  and  coming 
down  as  steeply  upon  the  other  side  without 
leaving  its  alignment  by  a  yard. 

For  marching  and  for  the  small  two-wheeled 
vehicles  which  were  principally  in  use  with 
the  Roman  forces,  upon  a  good  surface  steep 
gradients  of  this  kind  were  useful  enough. 
The  disadvantage  of  their  arduous  climbs 
and  sharp  descents  was  compensated  by  the 
advantages  of  a  simple  and  therefore  cheap 
plan  of  construction,  a  full  view  ahead  to 
lessen  the  danger  of  surprise,  and  the  more 
prompt  and  regular  management  of  troops 
that  is  always  possible  upon  an  unswerving 
line. 

But  when  the  principal  use  of  a  highway 
was  for  the  passage  of  heavy  farm  vehicles, 
or  even  of  chance  travel,  men  would  naturally 
tend  to  avoid  these  violent  gradients  and 
to  skirt  round  the  base  of  the  hill.  A  track 
thus  established  would  be  more  naturally 
used  by  the  heavy  vehicles  of  agricultural 
work,  and  particularly  would  it  be  fixed  as 
the  regular  road,  with  the  increasing  size  and 
weight  of  the  vehicles  in  the  transformation 
of  farming  in  and  after  the  seventeenth 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     221 

century.  We  shall  find,  therefore,  that 
almost  universally  throughout  Britain  and 
Northern  Gaul,  where  the  old  Eoman  military 
road  takes  a  very  steep  gradient  to  cross  in  a 
direct  line  a  valley  or  a  hill,  some  track, 
formed  doubtless  in  the  Dark  Ages  and 
metalled  in  modern  times,  avoids  the  steep- 
ness of  an  old  alignment  at  the  expense 
of  a  detour  and  of  some  increase  in  dis- 
tance.1 

The  line  of  the  old  Roman  road  over  Hal- 
nacker  Hill  has  survived  in  its  entirety.  The 
first  part  is  a  clearly  marked  lane  reaching 
almost  to  the  summit  of  the  rise ;  the  second 
part  is  marked  by  a  line  of  hedge,  and  at  the 
foot  of  the  decline  joins  the  modern  road  at 
a  point  173  feet  above  the  sea.  Here,  for  a 
quarter  of  a  mile,  the  modern  road  and  the 
Roman  road  coincide.  The  name  of  this 
piece  and  of  the  farm  adjoining  it  is  signifi- 

1  There  is  a  striking  example  of  this  at  Waterstratford, 
near  Buckingham,  where  the  Roman  road  from  Bicester  to 
the  Watling  Street  takes  the  valley  sheer,  while  the 
modern  road  goes  round  by  Tingewick.  Another  very 
striking  British  example  is  to  be  found  upon  the  Fosse 
Way,  where  it  crosses  the  Cam  Brook  Valley,  but  it  would 
be  tedious  to  enumerate  many  such  cases ;  they  are  to  be 
discovered  in  almost  every  place  where  a  Roman  road 
deals  with  an  abrupt  valley  or  hill. 


222  THE    STANE    STREET 

cant.  They  are  called  "  Sea  Beach,"  and 
from  this  it  has  been  conjectured  that  the 
metalling  or  foundation  of  the  road,  even 
possibly  as  far  as  Ockley,  was  originally  made 
of  stones  brought  up  from  Selsey  and  its 
neighbourhood.1 

At  the  end  of  this  short  section,  and 
at  a  distance  of  5  miles  and  1J  fur- 
long from  the  East  Gate  of  Chichester,  the 
Roman  way  ceases  to  correspond  with  any 
modern  road,  nor  do  we  find  it  corresponding 
again  with  a  metalled  highway  until  we  come 
to  Pulborough  Bridge,  9  miles  further  on. 

On  these  9  miles,  the  first  half  of  which 
are  occupied  by  the  Roman  road's  crossing  of 
the  Downs,  and  the  second  half  by  its  passage 
through  the  broken  country  at  their  foot, 
between  their  escarpment  and  the  Arun,  the 
Stane  Street  appears  to  have  fallen  out  of  use 
as  a  continuous  means  of  communication, 
from  some  period  in  the  Dark  Ages  to 
modern  times,  and  this  singular  break  in 
the  continuity  of  its  use  suggests  the  com- 

1  Dallaway  was  of  this  opinion,  but  Martin  (Sussex 
ArchsRological  Journal,  1859,  pp.  127-146)  described  the 
patch  of  gravel  here  as  being  a  natural  bed  ;  it  is  not 
marked  as  such,  however,  on  the  new  Geological  Survey. 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     223 

parative  isolation  during  the  Dark  Ages  of 
the  sea  plain  from  the  Weald. 

The  modern  road  goes  off  after  Sea  Beach 
to  the  left  and  makes  for  Petworth.  The 
communication  between  Chichester  and 
London,  therefore,  became  at  some  early  date, 
and  remains  to  this  day,  divorced  from  the 
old  direct  road  taken  by  the  Roman  armies. 
When  the  Stane  Street  becomes  again  a  road 
in  continuous  use  at  Pulborough,  it  is  a  modern 
road  unconnected  with  the  approach  to  Chi- 
chester, and  connected  only  with  that  to 
Arundel.  Moreover,  until  quite  modern 
times  even  this  piece  north  from  Pulborough 
was  not  used  as  the  main  road  to  London 
from  that  place  and  from  Arundel  for  many 
miles.  And  even  so,  beyond  Billingshurst  it 
leaves  the  line  of  the  Roman  road  to  pass  by 
Horsham,  and  only  returns  to  it  again  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dorking. 

When  the  system  of  British  roads  gradually 
regrouped  itself  at  the  close  of  the  Dark  Ages, 
it  took  the  form  which  we  still  see  continuing 
in  some  parts,  of  linking  up  the  tracks  which 
served  one  countryside  with  those  that  served 
the  next,  until  at  last  the  continuous  high- 
way between  any  two  great  centres  was  over 


224  THE    STANE    STREET 

a  tortuous  line  built  up  of  such  chance 
sections.  The  great  Roman  ways  lingered 
everywhere,  though  with  diminishing  useful- 
ness, throughout  the  West,  some  of  them  pre- 
served in  their  entirety ;  but  where  they 
passed  through  desolate  stretches,  such  as 
that  which  the  Stane  Street  passes  in  crossing 
the  Downs  and  later  the  height  of  clay  upon 
the  Weald,  their  use  must  have  grown  rarer 
and  rarer,  though  even  so  they  served  for 
communication  upon  particular  occasions 
where  large  bodies  of  men  or  widely  spread 
interests  had  to  deal  with  great  spaces  of 
travel.  It  is  this  last  kind  of  use  which  ex- 
plains to  a  late  date  the  presence  upon  the 
Roman  roads  of  the  monastic  establishments 
and  the  fact  that  until  well  into  the  Middle 
Ages  nearly  all  great  battles  take  place  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  Roman  road,  which 
has  served  as  a  line  of  march. 

The  Stane  Street,  then,  after  Sea  Beach, 
directs  itself  through  an  uninhabited  belt  of 
chalk,  which  is  the  slope  of  the  Downs,  and 
which  rises  throughout  31  miles  to  Gumber 
Corner.  It  was  a  stretch  denuded  of  men, 
because  water  was  not  to  be  obtained  in  the 
greater  part  of  it,  save  at  the  expense  of  very 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     225 

deep  digging ; l  while  the  lower  part  was 
presumably  covered  by  that  great  wood  called 
the  Nore  Wood,  which  to  this  day  clothes  all 
this  part  of  the  Downs  and  prevents  the 
growth  of  villages. 

From  Sea  Beach  to  the  crossing  of  the 
Ertham  road  and  the  entry  of  the  Nore 
Wood,  the  Stane  Street  goes  over  a  sharp 
rise  of  neglected  grass  and  woodland.  It  is 
traceable  all  the  way,  not  as  a  track,  but 
as  an  irregular  mound,  sometimes  marked 
by  a  hedge.  Just  before  reaching  the  Ertham 
road  its  passage  is  confused  by  a  tangled 
undergrowth,  but  on  the  far  side  of  that  road, 
and  during  its  mile-long  passage  through  the 
Nore  Wood,  it  forms  a  clear  and  unmis- 
takable track,  raised  for  the  most  part  to 
a  height  of  several  feet  above  the  ground 
about  it. 

I  say  "  for  the  most  part";  for  the  Stane 
Street  here  begins  to  exhibit  a  characteristic 
discoverable  in  all  the  old  Roman  roads  of 
the  country,  which  is,  that  where  it  reaches 
a  patch  of  boggy  or  marshy  land,  no  matter 
how  small  in  extent,  it  disappears.  The 

1  The  well  at  Gumber  Farm  is  between  300  and  400  feet 
in  depth. 

P 


226  THE    STANE    STREET 

effect  of  time  on  such  patches  is  gradually  to 
swallow  up  the  foundations  of  a  Roman  way, 
and  the  conspicuous  ridge  of  the  Stane  Street 
disappears  thus  in  three  or  four  places  of  a 
few  yards  in  extent  during  its  passage  through 
the  Nore  Wood. 

At  its  issue  from  this  forest  it  has  climbed 
to  nearly  400  feet  above  the  sea,  and  its 
remaining  course  to  the  summit  (where  it  is 
a  few  feet  below  the  700-foot  contour)  is  for 
the  most  part  through  broad  fields,  and, 
in  the  last  section  of  it,  over  the  open  Chalk 
Downs. 

Where  it  crosses  the  broad  fields  of  Gumber 
Farm,  the  Stane  Street  is  no  more  than  a 
ridge  supporting  a  long  straight  hedge  divid- 
ing these  fields,  but  upon  the  chalk  it  reappears 
again  in  a  curious  formation,  which  has  given 
rise  to  rather  unprofitable  discussion  in  archae- 
ological journals.1  It  is  singularly  clearly 
defined  and  raised  quite  4  feet  above  the 
surrounding  level,  but  it  shows  the  relics  of 
some  sort  of  construction  passing  down  its 
middle,  raised  for  what  purpose  or  in  what 
period  it  is  impossible  to  discover  or  even  to 
guess.  We  only  know  that  it  exhibits  this 

1  See  Sun,  Arch.,  1859,  pp.  127-146, 


Is 


^ 

z  * 


H2 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     227 

feature  upon  the  height  of  the  Chalk  Hills 
alone,  and,  having  reached  their  summit,  con- 
tinues in  its  strict  alignment  for  a  few  yards 
down  the  further  gentle  slope,  and,  at  the 
shoulder  where  this  becomes  steep,  takes  its 
great  downward  sweep  along  the  escarpment 
of  Bignor  Hill  to  the  plain. 

This  summit  where  the  Stane  Street  crosses 
the  saddle  of  the  Downs  is  a  very  remarkable 
point  in  the  trajectory  between  Chichester 
and  London. 

It  affords  a  clean  view  of  the  space  between 
the  Surrey  hills  and  the  sea.  The  spire  of 
Chichester  forms  a  conspicuous  landmark  in 
the  plain  to  the  south ;  Pulborough,  the 
bridge  of  which  is  the  goal  of  this  section  of 
the  road,  is  equally  conspicuous  somewhat 
nearer,  in  the  Vale  of  Arun  to  the  north. 
The  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill,  the  next  point 
after  Pulborough  to  which  the  alignment  of 
the  road  directs  itself,  may  be  followed  in  its 
detail  in  clear  weather,  so  that  any  good 
mark  upon  it— a  couple  of  50- foot  poles,  for 
instance,  with  canvas  stretched  between — 
would  be  clearly  visible.  What  is  more,  the 
gap  in  the  Surrey  hills  whereby  a  road  from 
Pulborough  should  lead  to  London  stands 


228  THE    STANE    STREET 

conspicuous  when  viewed  from  this  height, 
the  local  modern  name  of  which  is  Gumber 
Corner.  It  was  undoubtedly  the  point  from 
which  the  general  idea  of  the  road  was  first 
taken.  Three  great  landmarks — one  upon 
the  summit  of  the  Surrey  Downs,  the  second 
on  Leith  Hill,  the  third  erected  here  at 
Gumber  Corner — could  be  made  the  pivots  for 
the  whole  survey.  From  the  first  the  crossing 
of  the  Thames  at  London  could  be  easily 
marked  upon  the  north ;  from  the  second  this 
to  the  north  and  Gumber  itself  upon  the 
south,  while  from  Gumber,  Chichester  and 
the  Channel  upon  the  south  lay  spread  out 
beneath.  Four  views  taken  from  three  points 
thus  command  the  whole  57  miles. 

Taken  along  this  summit  at  Gumber,  the 
road  still  points  exactly  to  the  southern  end 
of  Pulborough  Bridge,  but  it  is  remarkable 
that,  save  possibly  in  the  last  stage  of  the 
mile  before  Pulborough  (which,  as  we  shall 
see,  is  lost),  the  actual  road  does  not  corre- 
spond to  this  ideal  alignment. 

There  is  here  neither  error  nor  doubt.  A 
Roman  military  road  was  plotted  in  great 
straight  sections.  When  the  nature  of  the 
ground  permitted  it  to  follow  the  ideal  straight 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     229 

line  stretched  and  probably  staked  out  be- 
tween the  termini  of  each  section,  it  did  so. 
When  the  nature  of  the  ground  forbade  it,  it 
was  split  up  into  shorter  deflected  straight 
lines,  sometimes  joined  by  curves,  but  it  re- 
turned again  to  the  plotted  alignment  as  soon 
as  possible.  The  gap  between  the  summit  at 
Gumber  and  the  point  where  the  Roman 
road  may  have  returned  to  its  alignment  at 
Hardham  Camp,  is  one  of  4  miles  and  7 
furlongs.  During  the  whole  of  this  distance 
the  road  lies  off  the  straight  line,  first  to 
the  right  of  it,  as  it  curves  down  Bignor 
Hill,  then,  crossing  the  ideal  line  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill,  to  the  left  as  far  as  the  camp. 

The  reason  that  the  Stane  Street  behaves 
in  this  eccentric  fashion  over  this  gap  of 
nearly  5  miles,  we  have  seen  to  be  ill- 
apparent  upon  a  study  of  the  map  alone, 
and  that  because  the  English  Ordnance  Map, 
though  easily  the  best  in  the  world,1  has  one 

1  The  complete  English  Survey,  with  its  1-in.,  6-in.,  and 
25-in.  scales,  its  old  and  new  geological  appendix,  and  the 
various  forms  in  which  it  can  be  obtained,  has  no  rival 
in  the  cartography  of  Europe,  and  therefore  of  the  world. 
It  is  a  point  too  little  known  in  this  country  and  well  worthy 
of  remark.  The  German  maps  are,  as  one  could  expect,  pains- 
taking and  thoroughly  unsatisfactory ;  the  Swiss,  though 


230  THE    STANE    STREET 

defect,  which  is  that  the  contour  lines  are  too 
far  apart.  Even  upon  the  6-inch  scale  they 
are  100  feet  apart,  save  in  the  first  100  feet, 
where  they  are  50  feet  apart. 

The  result  is,  that  many  details  of  the 
surface,  essential  to  the  understanding  of 
history  or  topography,  must  be  visited  upon 
the  spot,  and  that  the  writer  upon  those 
subjects  must  establish  contour  lines  of  his 
own  between  the  100-foot  contours.1 

The  road  first  descends  the  flank  or  escarp- 
ment of  Bignor  Hill  in  the  broad  curving 
sweep  to  which  I  have  already  alluded.  The 

very  detailed  in  sections,  not  as  thorough  as  our  own ;  the 
Italian  upon  too  small  a  scale  ;  the  Spanish,  save  for  sections 
around  Madrid  as  a  centre,  and  with  difficulty  obtainable, 
non-existent;  the  Belgian,  though  excellent  in  plan 
(especially  the  1/40,000),  not  so  well  printed  ;  the  French, 
though  numerous  and  varied,  not  the  equal  of  ours  even  in 
the  1/80,000  map.  Sectional  maps  of  particular  districts 
(such  as  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  as  the  1/20,000 
coloured)  are  perhaps  superior  both  in  France  and  Switzer- 
land to  those  of  this  country,  but  for  a  general  survey 
nothing  approaches  the  English. 

1  There  is  no  reason  why  this  grave  defect  should  not  be 
remedied  upon  the  6-inch  maps  at  least,  and  why  contours 
of  20  feet  should  not  be  introduced.  They  would  be  suffi- 
ciently far  apart  even  upon  the  steepest  hillsides.  The 
Belgian  40,000,  and  the  French  garrison  maps  upon  the  same 
scale  (less  than  1|  to  the  inch),  show  contours  at  10  metres 
— that  is,  about  33  feet — and  they  are  always  perfectly  plain. 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     231 

combe  below  this  curve  bears  the  name  of 
Cold-Harbour,  a  name  already  discussed  in  a  | 
previous  page,  where  we  have  seen  that  only 
one  other  Cold-Harbour  lay  upon  the  Stane 
Street,  and  that  exactly  in  the  elbow  of  a 
similar  flexion  upon  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill.  In  this  broad  sweep  the  Stane  Street 
falls  from  the  700-foot  contour  to  the  400, 
where  it  runs  just  above  the  chalk-pit  which 
marks  the  foot  of  Bignor  Hill,  and  at  which 
a  modern  lane  leaves  the  Eoman  road  to 
join  the  valley  road  below.  Up  to  this  point 
the  Stane  Street,  curving  down  the  flank  of 
the  hill,  has  remained  in  a  sort  of  use ;  an 
occasional  cart  will  go  up  it  on  the  rare 
occasions  when  there  is  any  need  for  such 
a  vehicle  to  reach  the  summit  of  the  Downs, 
but  it  is  not  metalled  or  preserved  in  any 
way.  It  only  forms  a  rough  platform  of 
chalk  such  as  is  always  produced  by  traffic, 
and  even  by  the  passage  of  animals  over  the 
steep  escarpments  of  that  geological  formation. 
After  the  point  upon  the  400-foot  contour, 
just  above  the  chalk-pit,  where  the  modern 
lane  diverges,  the  Stane  Street  has  fallen 
quite  out  of  use.  It  falls  to  the  200-foot 
contour,  which  is  the  base  of  the  Downs,  in 


232  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  next  quarter  of  a  mile,  goes  through  a 
thicket  called  Bignor  Tail  Wood,  and  thence 
forward  disappears  as  a  track  altogether  until 
Pulborough  is  reached,  a  distance  of  nearly 
5  miles. 

But  though  it  is  lost  as  a  track  in  human 
use,  its  passage  can  both  be  inferred  and 
actually  proved  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  way.  It  ran  north-east  from  the  end  of 
Bignor  Tail  Wood  to  the  footpath  which  is 
here  parallel  to  the  road  at  the  foot  of  the 
Downs. 

In  the  field  beyond  this  footpath  it  makes 
a  bend  still  further  northward,  and  crosses 
the  road  at  the  foot  of  the  Downs  (that  is, 
the  road  between  Bignor  and  Westburton)  at 
a  point  not  50  yards  west  of  the  lane  by 
which  Hadworth  Farm  is  reached  from  this 
road,  and  it  makes  straight  for  a  point  a 
third  of  a  mile  farther  on,  where  this  lane 
comes  up  against  another  lane  in  a  UT" 
100  yards  west  of  the  south-west  corner  of 
Grevatt's  Wood.  Though  quite  lost  as  a  track 
through  these  fields,  the  farmers  can  clearly 
recognise  its  direction  by  the  different  colour 
the  soil  still  retains,  especially  in  the  first 
ploughing. 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     233 

To  this  section  belongs  the  very  remark- 
able monument  known  as  the  Roman  Villa 
or  Pavement  of  Bignor. 

Six  hundred  yards  away  to  the  west  of 
the  road  there  stood,  upon  one  of  the  most 
solemnly  beautiful  sites  of  South  England, 
covering  a  general  southern  slope  that  looks 
right  at  the  dark  wall  of  the  Downs  above 
it,  a  great  Roman  mansion.  Of  the  purpose 
it  served,  whether  it  was  the  house  of  a 
functionary  or  of  a  great  squire,  we  know 
nothing.  We  have  but  the  vaguest  conjecture 
upon  which  to  determine  its  date.  But  that 
so  much  should  have  been  spared  by  so  many 
centuries  is  a  sufficient  proof  of  its  importance. 
Even  of  what  remains,  the  extreme  portions 
upon  the  east  and  west  are  over  200  feet 
apart,  between  the  north  and  south  more. 
The  materials,  as  we  can  still  tell,  were  drawn 
from  every  quarter,  the  stone  of  the  pillars 
was  from  Dorsetshire,  part  of  the  mosaic 
materials  perhaps  from  Italy.  Even  the 
site  of  the  Bath,  which  would  most  naturally 
disappear  and  be  filled  up  in  the  course  of  so 
many  generations,  can  be  traced,  and  the 
whole  establishment  is  on  the  scale  of  a 
palace,  though,  since  the  plan  and  pavements 


234  THE    STANE    STREET 

only  remain,  the  eye  has  difficulty  in  appreci- 
ating on  the  open  field  how  great  the  build- 
ing was. 

At  the  point  near  the  south-west  corner 
of  Grevatt's  Wood  to  which  we  have  traced 
it,  the  Stane  Street  turns  again,  this  time 
more  to  the  east,  and  runs  almost  due 
north-east  down  the  sharp  slope  of  that 
copse  from  the  100-  to  the  50-foot  contour, 
and  in  the  field  into  which  it  emerges  on 
leaving  the  wood  presents  very  clear  relics 
of  its  passage. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  in  such  traces 
of  the  road  as  farmers  have  discovered  be- 
tween Bignor  Hill  and  Grevatt's  Wood,  red 
gravel  and  red  flint,  that  is,  iron-stained 
gravel  and  flints  from  Coldwaltham,  occasion- 
ally help  to  recover  its  trace,  and  this  would 
argue  the  metalling  of  this  part  of  the  road 
southward  fromPulborough  with  stone  brought 
from  the  Weald.  It  is  but  what  we  should 
have  expected,  for  it  was  more  convenient 
to  bring  such  metal  along  the  flat  than  to 
depend  upon  the  gravel  or  chalk-flint  coming 
from  over  the  Downs. 

This  field  has  always  been  marshy.  A 
spring  of  water  rises  above  it  and  drenches 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     235 

all  the  land  down  to  the  brook  below.  There 
is  evidence  that  when  the  road  was  built 
a  culvert  was  made  here  for  the  passage 
of  the  water,  a  culvert  which  was  of  wood, 
at  least  when  it  was  last  repaired,  with  per- 
haps a  washing-place  upon  the  further  and 
lower  side.  Of  the  causeway  by  which  the 
road  must  have  passed  the  stream  immedi- 
ately below,  there  is  no  trace  whatever  left. 
Here,  as  everywhere  else  in  marshy  land, 
the  road  has  sunk.  But  we  know  that  it 
must  have  crossed  exactly  at  the  fork  of 
the  roads  just  beyond,  because  this  point 
is  in  a  line  both  with  the  remains  outside 
Grevatt's  Wood  and  the  cutting,  to  which 
allusion  will  be  made  in  a  moment. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  where  the  Stane 
Street  crosses  this  stream,  it  is  at  the  lowest 
point  in  its  whole  course,  to  wit,  26  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

It  climbed  then  from  this  crossing  of  the 
stream  to  the  fork  of  the  road  just  above, 
and  continued  right  over  the  hill,  leaving 
the  village  of  Watersfield  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  to  the  left,  and  passing  everywhere 
through  land  either  now  or  recently  under 
the  plough.  Not  a  trace  of  it  is  here  visible 


236  THE    STANE    STREET 

to  the  eye.  Here  and  there  patches  of  it 
show  slightly  after  the  first  ploughing,  but 
our  real  guide  to  its  alignment  in  this  last 
piece  is  the  exact  coincidence  of  the  direction 
of  the  last  section  visible  outside  Grevatt's 
Wood,  and  a  cutting  which  still  remains  con- 
spicuous, and  which  I  will  now  describe. 

The  beginning  of  this  cutting  is  exactly 
\\  mile  and  400  feet  from  the  last  sign 
of  the  road  outside  Grevatt's  Wood.  It  is 
to  be  found  exactly  250  feet  east  of  the  house 
and  buildings  called  Ashurst,  upon  the  road 
from  Coldwaltham  to  Petworth.  Here  a 
ridge  of  sand  stands  boldly  up  upon  the 
summit  of  a  roll  of  land,  and  through  this 
section  the  Roman  engineers  drove  a  dyke, 
which  stands  almost  as  neatly  cut  to-day 
as  when  they  left  it.  Upon  the  far  side  of 
the  cutting  the  road  is  again  lost. 

This  is  unfortunate,  for  in  the  remaining 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  between  the  cutting 
and  Hardham  Camp  the  Stane  Street  must 
somewhere  have  turned,  and  we  are  unable  to 
find  its  precise  turning-point.  The  line  from 
Grevatt's  Wood  to  the  cutting,  prolonged,  would 
lead  us  quite  600  feet  to  the  west  of  the  camp, 
and,  what  is  more,  would  take  us  away  from 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     237 

the  direction  of  Pulborough  Bridge  altogether. 
Moreover,  the  road  is  quite  plainly  visible 
entering  the  camp  by  its  south-western 
gate,  and  this  line  in  its  turn,  if  prolonged, 
would  miss  the  cutting  by  something  like 
300  feet. 

Perhaps  the  guess  taken  by  the  Ordnance 
Map  is  the  wisest,  though  it  is  no  more  than  a 
guess.  What  the  Ordnance  Map  does  to 
establish  the  turning-point,  is  to  take  the  axis 
of  the  gate  on  the  south-west  of  the  camp, 
to  draw  a  line  from  the  centre  of  the  gate 
perpendicular  to  its  axis  :  this  it  regards  as 
the  line  on  which  the  Stane  Street  entered 
the  camp.  It  next  draws  another  line  in  the 
prolongation  of  the  cutting,  and  it  fixes  the 
point  of  flexion  in  the  road  at  the  point  where 
these  two  ideal  lines  cut  one  another.  Beyond 
this  guess  there  is  nothing  to  be  done,  for  all 
trace  of  the  road  is  here  lost. 

Hardham  Camp  itself  is  still  very  clearly 
defined,  though  the  relics  of  buildings  which 
seem  to  have  remained  until  modern  times 
have  now  wholly  disappeared.  It  was  more 
perfect  before  the  little  single-line  railway 
which  goes  from  Pulborough  to  Chichester, 
and  serves  Petworth,  Midhurst,  and  Goodwood, 


238  THE    STANE    STREET 

was  built,  for  this  line  has  cut  right  through 
the  north-western  part  of  the  camp  and 
destroyed  it.  Enough  remains,  however,  for 
us  to  estimate  what  this  first  halting-stage 
upon  the  great  military  way  was  in  area  and 
purpose.  The  area  enclosed  was  about  4 
acres  :  less  than  500  feet  square.  It  afforded, 
therefore,  allowing  for  two  principal  cross- 
ways  within  it,  shelter  for,  say,  4000  un- 
mounted men  under  canvas  ;  with  proper 
buildings,  anything  up  to  double  that  number. 
Even  upon  that  calculation  the  station,  like 
most  English  stations,  is  a  small  one.  It 
presupposes  the  going  to  and  fro  upon  this 
military  road  between  London  and  the 
Channel,  not  of  armies,  nor  even  of  divisions, 
but  rather  of  a  force  which  served  the 
purposes  of  a  police. 

Armies  in  great  numbers  must,  of  course, 
have  used  these  military  ways  upon  occasion, 
but  a  fortified  area  of  such  dimensions  could 
have  been  of  no  use  to  them  as  a  stage  upon 
the  march,  save  as  a  point  where  they  would 
find  information,  perhaps  remounts,  or,  at  any 
rate,  postal  facilities  and  certain  stores.  We 
must  suppose  that  these  military  ways,  when 
they  were  used  for  great  expeditions,  such  as 


CHICHESTER    TO    HARDHAM     239 

that  of  the  usurper  Constantine,  or  that  of 
Maximin,  pitched  camp  in  the  open  field. 

Before  leaving  this  section  of  the  road,  we 
must  note  opposite  Hardham  Camp,  and  only 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  south-east  of  the  road  at  this 
point,  the  establishment  of  yet  another  re- 
ligious house  connected  with  the  Stane  Street, 
Hardham  Priory. 

The  establishment  of  Hardham  Priory  is  lost 
in  antiquity.  We  cannot  trace  it  indeed  be- 
yond the  thirteenth  century,  but  it  was  evi- 
dently then  long  in  existence,  and,  though  a 
place  of  no  great  importance  (by  the  time  of  the 
dissolution  it  had  dwindled  to  a  prior  and  two 
canons),  its  site  is  significant.  It  stands,  as 
we  saw  Boxgrove  to  stand,  just  off  the  road 
to  the  south-east  of  it,  like  Boxgrove,  and  at 
just  the  same  distance  as  Boxgrove. 

Like  Boxgrove  it  was  connected  with  a 
populous  part  of  the  country,  within  a  mile 
or  two  of  a  considerable  centre,  Chichester  in 
the  one  case,  Pulborough  in  the  other.  Hard- 
ham  seems  to  have  stood  to  that  section  of 
the  Stane  Street  which  passed  through  the 
lower  Arun  valley,  much  as  Boxgrove  stood 
to  that  section  of  the  Stane  Street  which 
served  the  fertile  sea  plain.  If  its  origin 


240  THE    STANE    STREET 

should  ever  be  discovered,  it  will  presumably 
appear  that  it  was  established  no  later  than 
the  twelfth  century,  in  which  the  old  road 
system,  though  decayed  and  in  places  ruined, 
was  still  the  main  system  of  communication 
throughout  Britain. 

Hardham  Priory  has  a  further  interest  in 
the  archaeology  of  the  Stane  Street. 

It  was  presumably  the  proximity  of  this 
house  which  led  to  the  removal  of  all  traces 
of  building  within  and  about  the  camp. 

Such  Roman  building  was  the  natural 
quarry  of  the  Dark  Ages.  The  camp  at 
Alfoldean,  as  we  shall  later  see,  having  no 
habitation  in  the  neigbourhood,  was  spared. 
Hardham  Camp  has  furnished  little  to 
modern  research  save  certain  burnt  remains 
of  what  may  have  been  wooden  beams. 

With  this  we  close  the  first  section  of  the 
Stane  Street.  Its  exact  length  from  the 
East  Gate  of  Chichester  to  the  south-west  gate 
of  Hardham  Camp,  measured  along  its  actual 
trajectory  upon  the  largest  scale  map,  and 
allowing  for  the  conjectural  point  of  flexion 
just  beyond  the  Ashurst  cutting,  is  13  miles 
2030  feet. 


B 

FROM  HARDHAM  CAMP  TO  ALFOLDEAN 
BRIDGE 

If  we  were  taking  the  Stane  Street  by  its 
great  limbs  instead  of  by  its  stations  or  mili- 
tary halts,  we  should  have  had  to  make  the 
first  section  go  as  far  as  Pulborough  Bridge, 
for  Pulborough  Bridge  is  the  end  of  the  first 
direct  alignment.  I  have  chosen,  however, 
as  the  reader  knows,  to  take  my  sections  by 
the  stations,  and  in  this  second  section  I  deal 
with  the  run  from  Hardham  Camp  to  the 
next  camp,  which  is  12  miles  further  north, 
at  Alfoldean. 

Starting  from  the  southern,  or  rather  south- 
western gate  of  the  camp,  and  measuring  to 
the  south  end  of  Pulborough  Bridge,  is  pre- 
cisely 1  mile  and  lj  furlong. 

During  the  whole  of  this  distance  the  Stane 
Street  has  entirely  disappeared.  We  can, 
however,  both  conjecture  its  path  with 
accuracy  and  explain  why  it  is  lost. 

Q 


242  THE    STAKE    STREET 

We  can  conjecture  the  path  it  took  with 
accuracy,  because  the  northern  exit  of  the 
camp  is  exactly  upon  the  alignment  which 
was  stretched  by  Roman  engineers  from  the 
East  Gate  of  Chichester  to  the  south  end  of 
Pulborough  Bridge.  It  is,  therefore,  virtu- 
ally certain  the  causeway  ran  upon  that  line ; 
and  a  causeway  there  must  have  been,  because 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  intervening  space  is 
marsh,  the  feature  of  which  explains,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  disappearance  of  the  road.1 

The  use  of  that  common  sense,  without 
which  history  cannot  be  written,  should  be 
sufficient  to  convince  anyone  that  Pulborough 
Bridge,  as  we  now  have  it,  corresponds  exactly 
with  the  Eoman  crossing  of  the  river,  for 
coincidence  could  never  account  for  the  exact 
termination  at  this  point  of  an  alignment 
over  14  miles  in  length.  We  have,  how- 
ever, positive  proof  as  well,  for  when  the 

1  There  is  one  argument  and  one  only  for  the  conception 
that  the  present  causeway,  or  rather  the  last  quarter  of  a 
mile  of  it,  corresponds  to  the  Roman  road,  and  that  is  that 
the  modern  road  takes  the  marsh  at  the  narrowest  point. 
But  the  saving  in  length,  compared  with  a  straight  line 
from  the  camp  to  the  bridge,  is  not  50  yards,  and  this 
economy  in  the  cost  of  construction  would  have  been  gained 
at  the  expense  of  the  military  advantage  obtained  by  a 
straight  bit  of  road  commanding  the  passage  of  the  river. 


HARDHAM    TO    ALFOLDEAN      243 

stone  arch  of  the  present  Pulborough  Bridge 
was  being  set  against  its  bank  in  the  year 
1829,  in  digging  for  the  foundations  of  the 
abutment,  the  end  of  the  Roman  cause- 
way was  discovered,  metalled  with  gravel.1 

The  Stane  Street  then  crossed  the  river 
exactly  where  Pulborough  Bridge  now  crosses 
it.  It  must  have  climbed  the  hill  by  the  line  of 
the  present  road,  as  the  contours  of  that  steep 
nook  will  convince  any  observer  upon  the  spot, 
and,  once  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  it  started 
upon  the  second  great  limb  of  its  trajectory. 

Before  we  speak  of  the  characteristics  of 
this  second  limb  (in  the  midst  of  which  the 
second  mansio  or  camp-station  is  to  be  found), 
it  should  be  noted  that  Pulborough  is  certainly 
a  place  of  very  ancient  human  settlement, 
its  place-name  meaning,  presumably,  "The 
Town  upon  the  Marsh  " — a  Celtic  combination. 
There  were,  as  we  know,  substantial  remains 
of  Roman  buildings  there  until  quite  lately, 
as  historical  time  goes,  but  unfortunately 

1  Before  this  bridge  of  1829,  and  during  the  loss  of 
the  Roman  causeway  in  the  Dark  and  Middle  Ages,  we 
must  presume  that — as  at  Staines  and  in  other  analogous 
instances — various  bridges  succeeded  one  another,  for  the 
last  bridge  before  this  stone  one  was  a  wooden  one,  and  not 
absolutely  identical  in  site. 


244  THE    STANE    STREET 

little  has  survived  to  our  sceptical  day.  It 
is  therefore  open  to  those  (the  more  numerous 
of  modern  scholars)  who  are  for  ever  belittling 
the  Roman  foundations  of  this  country,  to 
say  that  we  have  no  direct  proof  of  the  origin 
of  these  monuments,  which  have  now  dis- 
appeared. But  Cartwright,  in  his  history  of 
the  Rape  of  Arundd,  testifies  to  a  curious 
and  perhaps  religious  point,  that  the  stone 
used  in  one  of  the  largest  of  these  bodies  of 
building  was,  in  the  opinion  of  experts  of  his 
time,  Italian.1 

To  return  to  the  alignment  of  the  Stane 
Street :  the  first  section,  that  leading  from 
the  East  Gate  of  Chichester  to  Pulboroueh 

o 

Bridge,  was  drawn  upon  an  alignment  of  3?i° 
North  of  East  in  direction.  From  the  top  of 
Pulborough  Hill  the  Stane  Street  bends 
sharply  northward,  and  points  in  a  direction 
59°  North  of  East  and  upwards.  It  bends, 
that  is,  nearly  22°  to  the  left  or  north.2 

1  Cartwright,  Rape  of  Arundel,  p.  357.  Four  pigs  of 
Roman  lead  were  also  found  in  the  vicinity.  (Gentleman's 
Magazine,  1824-5).  Note  further  the  local  name  "Home 
Street,"  which  is  traditionally  Holm  Street,  and  the  name 
of  "  Borough  Farm  "  on  the  same  ridge. 

8  It  is  remarkable  that  this  alignment  is  taken,  with  a 
back  sight,  towards  the  end  of  the  bridge.  In  other  words, 


HARDHAM    TO    ALFOLDEAN     245 

The  Stane  Street  pursues  this  direction 
of  59°  North  of  East  for  a  distance  of  exactly 
3|  miles,  reckoning  from  the  south  end  of 
the  bridge.  Its  absolutely  straight  line  has 
been  marred  by  the  necessity  of  crossing  the 
railway,  and  by  slight  sinuosities  of  5  or 
6  yards  or  so  where  it  climbs  Codmore 
Hill,  such  sinuosities  as  would  arise  from 
conditions  of  traffic  on  the  rise  during  the 
centuries  in  which  the  Roman  way  was  left 
with  a  broad  neglected  stretch  of  grass 
at  either  side.  From  the  top  of  the  hill, 
however,  even  these  sinuosities  disappear, 
and  the  dead  straight  line  is  maintained  to 
the  distance  I  have  spoken  of,  3|  miles  from 
the  South  end  of  Pulborough  Bridge.  There, 
just  after  crossing  a  little  stream  at  the 
south  wall  of  the  building  called  Todhurst 
Farm,  which  stands  upon  the  east  of  the  road, 
comes  that  curious  flexion  in  the  alignment 
which  has  been  discussed  on  pp.  96-97. 

On  its  new  course  from  Todhurst  Farm 
the  Stane  Street  proceeds  as  a  modern  road 

the  Roman  engineers  did  not  plot  out  the  Chichester  to 
Pulborough  section,  and  then  plot  out  another  section  from 
the  top  of  Pulborough  Hill,  but  schemed  for  two  straight 
lines  that  should  have  one  definite  point  where  they  crossed, 
to  wit,  the  southern  end  of  the  bridge. 


246  THE    STANE    STREET 

2J  miles  on,  and  there  enters  the  village  of 
Billingshurst. 

It  is  here  to  be  remarked  that  the  Roman 
road,  as  is  the  case  in  nearly  every  place 
where  these  military  alignments  pass  through 
places  continuously  inhabited  after  the  break- 
down of  the  Imperial  government,  has  been 
encroached  upon  to  the  right  and  to  the  left. 
The  modern  traveller,  looking  along  the  Stane 
Street  from  a  point  about  a  mile  and  a 
quarter  short  of  Billingshurst  to  a  point  half 
a  mile  beyond  the  centre  of  that  place,  does 
not  see  it  as  a  straight  road.  It  appears  to 
wind.  The  sinuosity  is  very  slight,  but  the 
least  bending  in  a  line,  when  one  is  looking 
along  it,  is  most  noticeable,  and  in  this  section 
an  observer  unacquainted  with  the  origin 
of  the  Stane  Street  might  doubt  its  being 
a  Roman  road  at  all. 

When  one  has  climbed  the  hill  outside 
Billingshurst.  and  as  one  approaches  the 
grounds  of  Summer's  Place,  the  direct  align- 
ment is  again  recovered  and  is  maintained 
uninterruptedly  to  the  branching  off  of  the 
Horsham  road  at  Five  Oaks,  which  is  exactly 
7  miles  1  furlong  from  the  crossing  of  the 
Arun. 


HARDHAM    TO    ALFOLDEAN     247 

It  was  probably  at  this  point  that  the 
Stane  Street  began  to  lose  in  the  Dark  Ages 
the  regular  traffic  which  can  alone  maintain 
the  tradition  and  existence  of  a  public  way, 
for  it  was  at  this  point  that  the  lack  of  any 
necessity  for  going  further  northwards  and 
the  presence  of  a  local  approach  to  the  local 
centre  of  Horsham  led  travel  off  the  road 
towards  the  east. 

The  antiquity  of  Horsham  we  have  no 
documents  to  determine ;  but  when  Horsham 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  Middle  Ages,  it 
already  appears  as  an  established  town,  and 
the  whole  history  of  the  place  and  of  its 
political  connection  is  bound  up,  not  with 
the  north,  but  with  the  Weald  and  the  south- 
ward traffic  of  the  Weald.  A  way  from 
Horsham  to  Arundel  and  to  Petworth  and 
to  Pulborough  there  must  have  been  in  the 
Dark  Ages,  but  the  High  Weald  north  of 
Horsham  has  little  history  and  no  continuous 
traffic  attached  to  it.  It  is  upon  that  high 
Weald  that  the  Stane  Street  has  degraded 
most  thoroughly,  and  so  to-day  a  man  who 
has  followed  the  Stane  Street  as  a  modern 
road  as  far  as  Five  Oaks  must,  if  he  would 
continue  a  direct  journey  to  London,  take 


248  THE    STANE    STREET 

the  Horsham  road.  Modern  short  cuts  have 
been  devised  which  will  save  him  from  pass- 
ing through  Horsham  itself;  but  he  cannot 
follow  the  straight  line  up  the  old  Roman 
way  in  a  wheeled  vehicle  much  further,  for 
its  continuity,  as  we  shall  see  a  few  pages 
further  on,  is  broken  but  a  short  distance  to 
the  northward  of  this  deflection  at  Five  Oaks 
Green. 

All  this  part  of  the  Stane  Street  from  Five 
Oaks,  and  beyond  it  as  far  as  the  point  bear- 
ing the  name  of  Park  Street l  (a  name  obvi- 
ously derived  from  the  road),  was  restored 
and  kept  up  as  a  public  way  from  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  but  beyond  Park 
Street  no  attempt  was  made  to  restore  it 
to  use  until  1809. 

It  is  easy  to  see  why  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury restored  it  up  to  Park  Street :  it  would 
make — in  the  general  rebuilding  of  roads  in 
that  time — a  communication  between  the 
village  of  Slinfold  and  the  south.  That  it 
was  not  restored  up  the  next  mile  further 
to  the  river  until  1809  was  possibly  due 

1  This  point  is  at  the  first  turning  to  the  right  400  yards 
after  crossing  the  railway.  The  road  to  the  right  goes 
to  Slinfold,  which  is  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood. 


HARDHAM    TO    ALFOLDEAN     249 

to  the  fact  that  the  old  bridge  had  been 
allowed  to  break  down x  and  had  never  been 
renewed ;  so  that  wheeled  vehicles  proceeding 
from  Slinfold  to  Guildford  and  all  the  points 
in  West  Surrey  had  to  make  a  detour  of  4 
or  5  miles  in  order  to  join  the  east  and 
west  road.  That  is  all  of  a  piece  with  what 
we  know  of  the  rarity  of  communication  in 
the  centuries  between  ancient  and  modern 
civilisation  across  the  Weald. 

At  any  rate,  in  1809,  the  old  track  was 
taken  over  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  of  the 
day,  as  a  speculation,  metalled  right  up  to 
the  Arun,  and  a  bridge  there  thrown  over 
the  stream.  From  that  date,  therefore,  the 
Stane  Street  could  be  used  as  a  continuous 
road  all  the  way  from  its  first  to  its  second 
crossing  of  the  river. 

It  reaches  the  river  again  at  a  point  exactly 
10  miles  550  yards  from  its  former  crossing- 
place  at  Pulborough,  and  just  to  the  south 
of  the  river-crossing  and  the  east  of  the 
way  lies  the  second  of  the  stations,  that  called 
after  the  bridge  "  Alfoldean." 

The  station  at  Alfoldean  Bridge  is  to-day 

1  I  have  no  evidence  on  this  point.  It  is  a  mere  con- 
jecture. 


250  THE    STANE    STREET 

not  as  clearly  marked  as  the  station  at  Hard- 
ham. 

This  is  curious,  because  it  retained  until 
modern  times  relics  of  brick  buildings,  there 
being  no  considerable  mediaeval  establishment 
near  by  to  use  it  as  a  quarry.  But  for  some 
reason  or  other,  the  vestiges  which  were  clear 
one  hundred  years  ago  are  now  very  in- 
distinct. 

The  site  is  said  by  recent  observers  to  be  a 
natural  gravel  site  coming  accidentally  in  the 
midst  of  the  clay.1  I  have  seen  no  proof  of 
this  myself  upon  the  spot,  though  I  have 
examined  it  carefully.  The  field  is  of  the 
same  soil  as  those  around  it,  at  least  super- 
ficially and  to  the  plough. 

This  year  (1912)  a  few  feet  of  mosaic  were 
turned  up  in  it.  I  found  the  line  of  the 
bank  and  ditch  less  distinct  even  than  it 
was  a  year  ago,  and  far  less  than  when  I  first 
saw  the  place  in  the  early  nineties. 

1  Dallaway,  who  was  Rector  of  Slinfold,  thought  (and  says 
in  his  History)  that  gravel  was  artificially  brought  for  the 
purposes  of  the  Stane  Street  and  of  the  station,  but  further 
research  claims  to  have  disproved  this.  It  must  be  re- 
marked, however,  that  the  old  series  of  Ordnance  Geological 
Maps  marks  no  gravel ;  the  new  series  has  not  yet  reached 
this  point. 


c 

FROM  ALFOLDEAN  BRIDGE  TO  DORKING 

The  third  section  of  the  Stane  Street — that 
is,  the  day's  inarch  between  the  second  and 
the  third  station — can  be  limited  exactly  as  to 
its  southern  terminus  :  its  northern  terminus 
can,  as  we  have  seen,  only  be  conjectured. 

That  portion  of  the  Stane  Street  which 
runs  from  the  camp  at  Alfoldean  Bridge 
(which  I  have  called  the  second  mansio)  to 
that  point  in  Dorking  where  I  conjecture  the 
third  camp  or  mansio  to  have  lain,  is  perhaps 
the  most  interesting  of  the  five  day's  marches 
into  which  the  road  divides  itself.  It  con- 
tains at  once  the  greatest  proportion  of  dis- 
used track  and  the  most  perfectly  preserved 
piece  of  the  road  which  has  remained,  pro- 
bably from  the  time  of  its  original  construc- 
tion, in  uninterrupted  use. 

The  total  distance  from  the  river  bank  and 
the  northern  limit  of  Alfoldean  Camp  to  the 
junction  of  West  Street,  High  Street,  and 

251 


252  THE    STANE    STREET 

South  Street  in  Dorking  is  10  miles  6| 
furlongs,  of  which  7  miles  3  furlongs  are  the 
continuation  of  the  alignment  from  Pul- 
borough  to  Leith  Hill,  and  bring  one  to  the 
terminal  point  upon  the  shoulder  of  Leith 
Hill,  whence  a  new  alignment  is  taken  on  to 
Juniper  Hill  for  passing  the  Dorking  Gap. 

The  first  200  yards  after  the  crossing  of 
the  Arun  nearly  coincides  with  the  metalled 
road  which  leads  from  Alfoldean  Bridge  to 
the  point  called  Roman's  Gate,  where  the  road 
restored  in  1809  falls  into  the  Horsham  and 
Guildford  road. 

I  say  "  very  nearly  "  because  usage  led  the 
old  green  lane  (the  metalling  of  which  in 
1809  provided  the  restoration  of  the  Roman 
road)  just  slightly  to  the  west  of  the  original 
line,  or  rather  in  a  sort  of  curve  which,  at  its 
greatest,  is  some  10  or  11  yards  off  the  direct 
alignment.  It  is  probable  that  the  Roman 
Bridge  stood  nearly  30  feet  to  the  east  of  the 
present  Alfoldean  Bridge,  for  it  is  such  a 
point  that  fits  in  with  the  exact  alignment 
between  Park  Street  and  Rowhook. 

North  of  the  Horsham  and  Guildford  road 
the  passage  of  the  Stane  Street  is  very  con- 
fused. It  is  not  exactly  lost,  for  a  modern 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      253 

lane  and  bank  not  quite  corresponding  with 
it,  follows  it  up  as  far  as  the  School  House  at 
Oak  Pollard,  and  as  this  line  also  runs  along 
the  edge  of  a  wood,  now  just  inside  that  edge, 
now  just  outside  it  (the  Wood  is  called  Roman 
Wood),  a  further  element  of  confusion  is  intro- 
duced ;  but  it  can  be  followed  by  taking  a  few 
clear  points.  The  shed  of  Waterland  Farm 
stands  upon  it.  It  just  cuts  the  corner  of  the 
road  at  Oak  Pollard,  and  exactly  corresponds 
to  the  entrance  of  the  Chequers  Inn  at  Row- 
hook.  The  Chequers  Inn  at  Rowhook  is  less 
than  6  furlongs  from  the  camp  at  Alfoldean 
and  the  crossing  of  the  Arun  :  yet  in  that 
short  distance  the  Stane  Street  has  risen  166 
feet.  Alfoldean  Bridge  is  just  under  84  feet 
above  the  sea,  the  Chequers  Inn  just  under 
250.  The  Chequers  Inn  at  Rowhook  is  also 
the  point  where  another  Roman  road  left 
the  Stane  Street  and  branched  off  north- 
west. 

With  regard  to  this  second  road,  there  has 
been  a  great  deal  of  inquiry,  and  not  a  little 
doubt  has  been  expressed  of  its  existence.  I 
do  not  share  these  doubts,  for  I  know,  after 
many  years'  observation,  and  in  more  than 
one  province,  how  utterly  and  inexplicably  a 


254  THE    STANE    STREET 

Boman  road  will  disappear,  and  how  rightly 
one  may  infer  its  existence  from  no  more 
than  two  points  upon  its  alignment.  This 
particular  road  points  directly  at  the  camp 
on  Farleigh  Heath  (which  is  most  undoubtedly 
Roman),  and  what  is  more,  the  distance  from 
Alfoldean  Camp  to  this  other  Camp  on  Far- 
leigh Heath  is  that  of  a  short  but  quite 
normal  day's  march — all  but  9  miles.1 

The  Stane  Street  proceeds  north-east  from 

1  As  to  where  this  north-westerly  road  may  have  pro- 
ceeded after  the  camp  on  Farleigh  Heath,  I  have  found  no 
evidence.  The  alignment  prolonged  does  not  strike  Guild- 
ford,  but  leads  up  to  St.  Martha's  Chapel,  leaving  that 
building  on  the  left,  or  to  the  west,  and  passing  just  over 
the  shoulder  of  its  isolated  hill ;  but  I  know  of  no  remains 
of  any  road  on  this  line. 

We  may  be  perfectly  certain  that  a  Roman  military  road 
negotiated  somewhere  the  passage  of  the  Wey,  and  the  fact 
that  Guildford  existed  in  the  Dark  Ages  is  excellent  ground 
for  supposing  that  it  also  existed  in  Roman  times,  but 
whether  this  road  pointed  at  Guildford  and  there  struck 
another  road  between  that  crossing  of  the  river  and 
London,  we  have  no  evidence  upon  which  to  decide. 

The  evidence  for  the  existence  of  the  road  from  Rowhook 
to  that  point  just  under  Winterfold  (where  it  is  lost)  was 
furnished  to  the  Ordnance  by  Mr.  Harrison,  Mr.  Worsfold, 
and  Mr.  Barlow.  It  has  been  traced  by  the  flints  used  in 
the  metalling  of  it  over  the  clay  in  various  parts  of  the 
parishes  of  Ewhurst  and  Cranleigh.  The  part  near  the 
Chequers  and  Rowhook  is  the  least  evident,  but  the  align- 
ment points  exactly  at  the  Chequers. 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      255 

Kowhook,  now  through  copses,  now  through 
fields,  forming  a  boundary  for  the  most  part, 
and  always  clearly  traceable  until  at  a  mile 
and  a  quarter  from  Rowhook  it  comes  to  the 
buildings  of  Monk's  Farm.  In  this  mile  and  a 
quarter  it  presents  no  remarkable  feature 
save  that  in  spite  of  the  deep  clay  of  the  soil 
and  the  sharp  gullies,  such  as  that  of  Honey- 
lane  Gill,  it  has  nowhere  disappeared  :  in  one 
place  it  spanned  a  ravine  with  an  embank- 
ment over  a  culvert.  This  embankment  now 
hangs  in  a  great  ruin  over  the  stream,  but 
has  not  yet  fallen. 

Nowhere  in  this  stretch  is  it  used  as  a  road, 
though  the  right-of-way  exists  along  it  in 
some  parts,  and  a  path  often  runs  either 
along  it  or  beside  it. 

For  nearly  a  mile  after  Monk's  Farm  it  coin- 
cides either  exactly  or  nearly  with  the  green 
lane  running  north  and  east  from  that  point. 
It  corresponds  with  it  exactly  for  the  first 
quarter  of  a  mile,  then  for  the  next  quarter 
the  lane  runs  not  on  it  but  along  it  to  the 
east.  During  the  remaining  half-mile,  or 
nearly  a  half-mile,  it  corresponds  with  the  lane 
again.  At  a  point  not  quite  half-way  in  this 
stretch  (to  be  accurate,  3  furlongs  from  Monk's 


256  THE    STANE    STREET 

Farm),  it  crosses  the  county  boundary,  and 
those  interested  in  the  evidence  for  an  old 
road  will  note  that  from  before  Rowhook  right 
up  to  the  county  boundary,  the  Stane  Street 
is  the  frontier  between  two  ancient  parishes, 
Rudgwick  and  Warnham.  Each  of  them  is  a 
typical  forest  parish,  running  up  backwards 
from  its  centre  of  habitation  into  its  hunting- 
ground  of  the  Weald. 

The  end  of  this  stretch  of  not  quite  a  mile 
from  Monk's  Farm  is  a  point  where  the  lane 
falls  into  the  metalled  road  near  Oakwood 
Hill,  with  its  collection  of  cottages  and  black- 
smith's forge.  It  proceeds  over  an  open 
field,  where  it  is  very  clearly  marked  indeed, 
and  a  quarter  of  a  mile  further  on  plunges 
down  a  steep  bank  to  cross  the  Holden  Brook 
— one  of  the  tributaries  that  feed  the  Arun 
from  the  northern  Weald. 

This,  the  first  stream  of  any  size  which  the 
Stane  Street  has  had  to  pass  on  its  way 
north  from  Alfoldeari  Bridge,  is  at  a  distance 
of  3  miles  and  not  quite  a  half  from  that 
starting-point,  and  it  merits  very  careful 
attention,  for  it  illustrates  more  than  one 
feature  in  the  engineering  and  history  of 
this  Roman  road. 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      257 

In  the  first  place,  this  point  (which  I  will 
call  Holden  Brook  Crossing)  is  an  example  of 
the  way  in  which  the  Eoman  engineers  took 
such  steep  pitches  as  a  modern  road  would 
avoid.  It  is  the  steepness  of  the  bank  above 
the  brook  which  has  caused  the  modern  road 
here  to  go  round  a  couple  of  hundred  yards 
to  the  west,  and  that,  by  the  way,  is  typical 
of  the  fashion  in  which  modern  roads  have 
grown  up  round  the  Stane  Street,  now  coin- 
ciding with  it,  now  diverging  from  it.  The 
bank  above  the  crossing  of  the  brook  was  too 
steep  to  be  taken  absolutely  directly,  and  a 
double  zigzag  led  the  wheeled  traffic  down 
to  the  water.  No  trace  of  the  Roman  bridge 
across  the  brook  remains.  The  Stane  Street 
lies  straight  over  the  open  field  to  the  northern 
side  of  the  stream,  and  300  yards  from  the 
crossing  coincides  with  the  metalled  high- 
way. 

From  this  point  right  through  Ockley 
village  and  on  to  the  gate  of  Buckinghill 
Farm,  a  total  distance  of  over  2^  miles,  the 
Stane  Street  has  been  used  for  centuries  as 
the  principal  highway  of  the  district,  and  is 
to-day  a  broad  modern  road.  Why  it  should 
have  exactly  survived  here  and  have  fallen 


258  THE    STANE    STREET 

out  of  use  to  the  north  and  to  the  south  of 
this  stretch,  is  another  subject  of  inquiry,  but 
not  one  capable  of  decision. 

At  any  rate,  the  best  known,  the  best  pre- 
served part  of  the  Stane  Street,  begins  at  this 
point  and  runs  right  through  Ockley  village. 
It  never  loses  its  alignment ;  it  is  everywhere 
a  metalled  road ;  it  has  been  in  constant  use 
for  centuries,  and  may  quite  possibly  have 
been  in  continuous  use  from  Roman  times  to 
our  own  day.  The  total  length  of  this  pre- 
served portion  is  a  few  yards  over  2J  miles, 
and  it  comes  to  an  end  sharply  at  the  gate 
which  is  the  entry  to  Buckinghill  Farm. 
Here  the  modern  road  diverges  right  away  to 
the  east,  running  round  the  base  of  the  hill 
which  the  Stane  Street  climbs  and  surmounts. 
It  is  in  use  up  to  the  farm  buildings  of 
Buckinghill  Farm,  running  through  this  private 
field  as  a  typical  raised  causeway,  once  per- 
haps normal  to  its  whole  length  but  now  lost 
in  the  public  portions  of  the  road. 

After  passing  Buckinghill  Farm  the  Stane 
Street  runs  in  a  very  slight  curve  up  the 
spinny  along  the  side  of  a  ravine.  It  is  most 
clearly  marked  by  a  partial  cutting  just 
behind  (to  the  west)  of  Bearehurst  House, 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      259 

runs  under  the  lodge  of  a  new  house  below 
Minnickwood  Farm,  previous  to  which  it 
climbs  by  another  well-marked  cutting  sunk 
into  the  hill,  and  nowadays  overgrown  with 
yew  and  holly. 

Thenceforward  it  must  be  traced  by  careful 
examination  through  the  open  field.  At  this 
point  it  is  not  sufficient  to  take  the  straight 
line  and  look  for  the  road  upon  it ;  for  by 
an  accident,  the  probable  cause  of  which  I 
will  now  proceed  to  discuss,  the  Stane  Street, 
as  it  approaches  the  buildings  of  Anstie 
Grange  Farm,  diverges  slightly  eastward  from 
its  alignment  (not  200  feet  at  its  most  distant 
point),  and  forms  a  sort  of  flat  arc  of  which 
the  direct  alignment  is  a  chord.  Why  does 
the  Stane  Street  behave  so  curiously  at  this 
point?  There  is,  I  think,  a  conjectural  argu- 
ment that  may  be  made  out. 

On  a  former  page  of  this  book  (pp.  97-100) 
I  spoke  of  the  point  north  and  a  little  east  of 
the  house  called  "Moorhurst"  which  formed 
the  terminal  point  where  the  alignment  com- 
ing northwards  from  the  Borough  Hill  near 
Pulborough  and  the  next  alignment  coming 
southwards  from  Dorking  Gap  met.  But  this 
point  must  be  described  in  more  detail  than  I 


260  THE    STANE    STREET 

then  gave  to  it,  if  the  slight  divergence  of 
the  road  at  this  point  is  to  be  understood. 

The  straight  line  of  the  southern  alignment 
from  Pulborough  and  Alfoldean  northward 
and  so  through  Ockley  strikes  exactly  the 
gate  between  Anstie  Grange  Farm  and  its 
barn,  and  from  precisely  the  same  point  the 
next  or  northern  limb  that  negotiates  Dorking 
Gap  takes  its  rise. 

From  this  it  might  be  imagined  that  the 
high  scaffolding  and  pole,  or  whatever  other 
mark  was  used  for  drawing  the  alignments 
from  distant  point  to  distant  point,  was  set 
up  by  the  Roman  engineers  precisely  at  this 
spot. 

But  it  is  not  likely  that  this  was  the  case. 

Anyone  visiting  the  locality  will  see  why. 
All  this  shoulder  of  Leith  Hill  is  a  difficult  one 
to  turn.  It  presents  no  one  conspicuous  point 
from  which  a  commanding  observation  could  be 
taken  north  and  south — at  least  not  one  point 
upon  the  fairly  flat  shelf  below  the  last  steep 
rise  to  the  summit.  This  shelf  is  undulating, 
and  any  mark  set  upon  one  of  its  hollows 
would  be  hidden  from  the  north  and  the  south 
unless  it  were  very  high  indeed.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  mark  set  well  up  on  the  hill 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      261 

(as,  for  instance,  on  the  800-foot  summit,  which 
is  included  in  Anstiebury  Camp  itself)  would 
have  led  the  road  far  too  high  up  the  steep 
hillside  and  condemned  travel  to  a  useless  and 
even  dangerous  labour. 

What  would  seem  to  have  been  done  is 
this : — 

Just  where  the  steep  part  of  the  hill  begins, 
there  is  an  open  field  lying  immediately 
under  the  wood  (a  comparatively  modern 
plantation)  called  Ryefield  Copse.  Thence 
a  moderate  scaffolding  commands  a  view  to 
the  north  and  to  the  south.  From  this 
point  of  vantage,  which  is  well  above  the 
500-foot  contour,  the  engineers  would  seem 
to  have  directed  the  placing  of  somewhat 
lower  marks,  one  to  the  north  the  other  to 
the  south — the  one  to  the  south  command- 
ing the  view  over  the  Weald,  but  hidden 
from  the  Dorking  Gap  :  the  one  to  the  north 
commanding  the  Dorking  Gap  but  hidden 
from  the  Weald.  The  southern  one  was 
perhaps  fixed  upon  the  ridge  (now  crowned 
with  pines)  immediately  behind  Bearehurst 
at  a  height  of  some  450  feet.  The  northern 
one  may  well  have  stood  on  the  high  ground 
rather  more  than  half  a  mile  to  the  north, 


262  THE    STAKE    STREET 

which  all  but  touches  the  500-foot  con- 
tour and  exactly  corresponds  to  the  long 
spinney  lying  east  of  Folly  Farm  in  South 
Holm  wood.  An  alignment  southward  from 
this  last  and  another  alignment  northward 
from  the  mark  near  Bearehurst  would  meet 
at  the  gate  of  Anstie  Grange  Farm.  But 
between  Bearehurst  and  Anstie  Grange  Farm 
the  road  deflected  somewhat  from  this  exact 
alignment  in  order  to  avoid  the  beginning 
of  the  steep  which  the  exact  alignment 
crosses.  Its  goes  round,  therefore,  a  trifle 
to  the  east  (200  feet  at  the  most,  as  I  have 
said),  the  point  of  its  greatest  distance  from 
the  direct  alignment  being  a  point  where 
it  crosses  the  small  watercourse  flowing  from 
Ryefield  Copse,  which  later  becomes  the 
anonymous  "  brook  "  of  Brookwood  and  flows 
under  the  railway  500  yards  south-west  of 
Holmwood  Station. 

From  Anstie  Grange  Farm  the  line  of  the 
road  is  easily  followed.  It  runs  through 
the  copse  called  Betchet's  Green  Copse  right 
in  front  of  Eedlands,  across  the  long  spinny 
east  of  Folly  Farm,  where  I  have  supposed 
the  secondary  mark  to  be  established,  and 
so  on  to  an  outlying  projection  of  Redland 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      263 


Position  of  Secondary  Northern  Terr, 
Aligned  on  Juniper  Hill. 


iary  Southern  Terminal 
Aligned  on  Boro'  Hill  near  Pulboro'. 


9    100,  YDS. 


^-^  Contour  Lines, 

SCALE  OF  j£  MILE 
X 


FIG.  20. 


264  THE    STANE    STREET 

Wood.  Here  an  exact  alignment  would 
compel  the  road  to  run  for  some  50  yards  or 
so  in  the  bed  of  the  little  stream  that  runs 
through  Hambridge  Bottom.  To  avoid  doing 
this,  it  diverges  very  slightly  to  the  left  or 
west,  but  soon  recovers  its  alignment,  passes 
within  a  few  yards  of  the  Smithy  on  Holm- 
wood  Common,  and  keeps  its  straight  course 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  crossing  Bent's 
Brook. 

Had  the  Stane  Street  continued  to  go 
straight  on  from  that  point,  it  would  have 
been  condemned  to  the  impossible  task  of 
crossing  right  over  Tower  Hill  and  of  going 
up  and  down  the  very  steep  and  broken 
summits  which  dominate  Dorking  from  the 
south  and  east.  It  did  not  do  this.  It  de- 
flected in  a  curve  which  takes  it  right  through 
the  buildings  of  Bent's  Brook  Farm  and  slowly 
swings  it  round  to  the  sand-pit  at  the  bottom 
of  Tower  Hill.  It  is  next  identical  with  the 
modern  road  as  far  as  the  next  cross-roads 
in  Dorking  itself,  which  lead  to  the  Nore 
on  the  west  and  the  Waterworks  on  the 
east.  At  this  place,  where  the  modern  road 
leaves  it  and  deflects  round  the  hill  to  the  west 
to  avoid  the  steep,  the  Roman  way  is  pointing 


ALFOLDEAN    TO    DORKING      265 

straight  at  that  junction  of  the  three  main 
Dorking  Streets,  High  Street,  West  Street,  and 
South  Street,  which  I  have  conjectured  to  be 
the  centre  of  the  third  station  or  camp.  Its 
course  between  this  point  at  the  cross-roads 
and  the  meeting  of  the  three  main  streets 
in  the  town  (where  it  has  been  seen)  is  lost,  and 
I  can  find  no  trace  of  it  in  local  records  of 
building.  The  gap  is  a  yard  or  two  over  half 
a  mile.  I  can  see  no  reason,  however,  why 
it  should  not  have  proceeded  in  its  straight 
course,  which  would  not  have  imposed  upon  it 
a  gradient  steeper  than  others  which  it  attacks 
in  the  course  of  its  50  miles.  Supposing  it  to 
have  pursued  this  straight  line,  it  would  form 
the  foundation  of  the  western  front  of  Dork- 
ing Workhouse,  would  pass  behind  the  houses 
on  the  east  side  of  the  South  Street,  and  would 
soon  come  to  the  central  point  in  Dorking 
which  I  have  named. 


D 

FROM  DORKING  TO  MERTON  ABBEY 

If  we  take  (as  I  conceive  we  are  bound  to 
take)  the  position  of  the  third  mansio  or 
station  as  lying  somewhere  within  100  yards 
of  the  junction  of  West  Street,  High  Street, 
and  South  Street,  Dorking:  and  if  for  the 
purpose  of  our  convention  we  take  a  terminal 
exactly  at  this  junction,  we  have  from  that 
point  to  the  south  end  of  London  Bridge 
measured  in  a  straight  line  precisely  22  miles. 
Indeed  that  measurement  is  so  nearly  accurate, 
that  though  there  is  a  very  slight  excess,  it  is 
certainly  an  excess  of  less  than  50  yards. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  us  in  such  a 
stretch  is  that  it  is  too  long  for  a  single  day's 
march.  Not  (as  was  discussed  in  an  earlier 
part  of  this  book)  that  troops  cannot  and 
have  not  frequently  marched  for  very  much 
longer  distances,  but  that  the  regular  establish- 
ment of  a  day's  journey  from  post  to  post 
must  always  be  considerably  less,  and  (as  I 


DORKING  TO  MERTON  ABBEY  267 

have  pointed  out  elsewhere)  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  more  or  less  than  13  miles  :  prefer- 
ably rather  slightly  less  than  slightly  more. 

We  may  therefore  take  it  as  certain  that  a 
fourth  mansio  or  station  broke  this  line 
somewhere  between  Dorking  and  London. 

In  our  general  considerations  of  the  Stane 
Street,  general  arguments  were  put  forward 
to  show  why  Merton  might  probably  be  re- 
garded as  the  site  of  this  station.  To  these 
arguments  we  will  return  more  particularly 
in  their  proper  place  in  this  section,  but  for 
the  purposes  of  defining  the  fourth  stretch  of 
the  road,  as  I  conjecture  it  to  have  been,  I 
will  take  for  its  terminal  the  point  of  Merton 
Bridge  where  the  main  modern  road  from 
London  crosses  the  River  Wandle,  and  I  shall 
hope  to  establish  in  what  follows  the  con- 
nection between  this  site  and  the  fourth  camp 
upon  the  road  between  Chich ester  and  London. 

I  cannot,  however,  here  pretend  to  the 
same  conjectural  accuracy  as  I  believe  to 
have  been  possible  in  the  case  of  the  Dorking 
station.  I  can  only  premise  that  in  the  im- 
mediate neighbourhood  of  this  river  crossing 
the  fourth  station  lay,  and  I  shall  later  discuss 
whether  it  was  to  the  north  or  to  the  south  of 


268  THE    STAKE    STREET 

that  crossing,  and  what  its  position  may  have 
been  to  the  mediaeval  Abbey  of  Merton. 

Of  this  fourth  section  of  the  road  (as  I 
shall  presume  it  to  be)  only  a  small  portion 
remains  visible  to-day,  and  even  the  parts 
which  can  be  re-established  fairly  certainly 
from  analogy  or  from  the  surer  guide  of 
adjacent  remaining  portions,  form  but  a  small 
proportion  of  the  whole  distance.  Measured 
along  what  we  shall  in  the  ensuing  argument 
discover  or  suppose  to  be  the  actual  line  of 
the  road,  the  distance  from  the  point  taken  in 
Dorking  where  West  Street  and  High  Street 
meet,  to  the  Bridge  over  the  Wandle,  is 
14  miles. 

The  distance  from  our  terminal  in  Dorking 
to  the  nearest  point  at  which  (as  we  shall  see) 
the  camp  could,  with  any  probability,  have 
been  established,  is  12  miles  and  4^  furlongs. 

Now,  whether  we  take  the  shorter  or  the 
longer  estimate,  whether  we  regard  tnat 
fourth  day's  march  as  having  been  plotted 
out  for  a  distance  of  more  than  14  miles  to  a 
point  just  north  of  the  Wandle,  or  for  a 
distance  of  just  over  12  miles  to  a  point  just 
south  of  the  complicated  crossing  of  that 
river,  the  total  amount  of  the  road  in  that 


DORKING    TO    MERTON    ABBEY    269 

stretch  which  remains  visible  is  remarkably 
small.  The  certain  portion  actually  traceable 
by  the  eye  to-day  is  but  2j  miles,  if  that 
(from  the  summit  near  Cherkley  Court  to  the 
point  where  the  road  is  lost  upon  Epsom 
Downs).  Even  if  we  add  to  this  the  small 
sections  that  have  appeared  in  the  widening 
of  the  Burford  Bridge  road,  the  indications 
of  the  passage  of  the  Stane  Street  between 
Dorking  and  Burford  Bridge  and  the  trace 
which  it  has  left  upon  the  lawn  of  Juniper 
Hall,  we  do  not  get  3  miles  out  of  the  total 
distance.  All  the  rest  is  conjectural. 

Luckily,  however,  that  part  of  the  road 
which  can  be  certainly  established  has  been 
preserved  in  a  situation  where  an  exact  align- 
ment pointing  to  London  Bridge  can  be 
proved,  and  this,  with  a  number  of  other 
circumstances  to  which  I  shall  refer  the 
problem,  gives  us  the  ground  we  have  for 
believing  the  road  to  have  crossed  the 
Wandle  at  Merton. 

Upon  leaving  that  camp  which  we  must 
believe  to  have  disappeared  under  the  turning 
and  re-turning  of  the  earth  within  the  in- 
habited district  of  Dorking,  the  Stane  Street 
made  at  once  for  that  crossing  of  the  river  Mole 


270  THE    STANE    STREET 

to  which  it  was  directed  in  the  first  general 
survey  made  by  the  Roman  engineers. 

That  general  survey  was,  as  we  have  seen 
throughout  this  book,  invariably  conducted 
from  one  height  to  another  in  great  "sights," 
from  the  line  of  which  the  road  might  be 
compelled  to  deflect  (as  in  fact  it  had  deflected 
along  the  broken  hills  to  the  south  of  Dork- 
ing), but  to  which  it  always  returned  at  the 
earliest  opportunity.  Before  that  deflection 
round  the  broken  hills  south  of  Dorking,  we 
left  the  Stane  Street  pointing  directly  at  a 
piece  of  high  ground  upon  the  shoulder  of 
Juniper  Hill,  and  with  that  point  was  aligned 
the  crossing  of  the  river  Mole.  With  that 
direction  exactly  corresponded  the  passage  at 
Burford  Bridge,  which  remains  of  the  Roman 
road  prove  to  have  been  the  exact  point  where 
the  Stane  Street  crossed  that  river,  just  as 
the  modern  bridge  at  Pulborough  and  the 
modern  bridge  at  Alfoldean  are  equally 
certainly  crossings  restoring  the  ancient 
Roman  passages  of  the  Arun.1 

1  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  modern  bridge  is  some  fifty 
feet  east  of  the  point  where  the  Stane  Street  crossed  the 
Mole.  The  line  can  be  distinctly  seen  crossing  the  meadow 
on  the  north  bank,  a  meadow  which  is  bounded  by  the 
London  Road, 


DORKING    TO    MERTON    ABBEY    271 

From  the  central  point  in  Dorking  just 
named,  the  Stane  Street  is  lost  during  the 
next  mile  and  5  furlongs  which  take  it  to 
Burford  Bridge.  The  only  indication  we 
have  of  it  in  this  section  is  the  observation 
recorded  by  Aubrey  and  Camden,  that  it 
passed  through  the  north-western  corner  of 
St.  Martin's  churchyard.1 

I  have  carefully  examined  the  whole  ground 
from  the  churchyard  to  Burford  Bridge  upon 
this  alignment,  and  can  find  no  certain  trace 
of  the  road.2  There  are,  indeed,  here  and 
there,  very  slight  indications  in  the  shape  of 
a  ridge  or  bank,  but  short  of  excavation  by 
the  proprietors  of  this  section,  I  do  not  think 
it  can  be  established  at  any  one  place. 

After  crossing  the  Mole,  however,  it  is 
quite  clear,  though  not  so  clear  as  it  was  some 
years  ago  when,  during  the  widening  of  the 
present  road  and  the  making  of  a  cutting  for 
it,  the  junction  of  the  Stane  Street  coming  in 

1  This  has  been  disputed,  apparently  upon  the  principle 
that  modern  science  must  dispute  every  authentic  ancient 
record.  But  we  have  for  it  not  only  ocular  testimony,  but 
the  fact  that  a  direct  alignment  would  lie  precisely  across 
that  corner  of  the  churchyard. 

*  The  right-of-way  and  footpath  across  the  fields,  which 
has  sometimes  been  inaccurately  confounded  with  the  line 
of  the  Stane  Street  here,  does  not  correspond  with  it. 


272          THE    STANE    STREET 

across  the  field  to  the  west  was  clearly  seen. 
It  is  probable  that  the  modern  road  from  the 
summit  of  the  hill  above  Burford  Bridge  as 
far  as  the  lodge  of  Juniper  Hall  corresponds 
or  nearly  corresponds  with  the  Stane  Street. 
It  is  true  that  the  exact  alignment  would  take 
the  Koman  road  over  the  high  bank  to  the 
east  of  this  section  of  the  modern  road,  but 
we  know  from  analogous  places  that  the 
Roman  way  would  have  been  slightly  de- 
flected to  avoid  a  pitch  of  this  kind. 

After  the  lodge  at  Juniper  Hall  the  modern 
road  leaves  the  Stane  Street,  the  next  few 
miles  of  which  are,  with  the  exception  of  one 
or  two  short  gaps,  singularly  clear. 

It  has  been  seen  in  the  course  of  making 
the  lawn  at  Juniper  Hall,  clearly  crossing  that 
lawn  under  its  magnificent  cedars  and  between 
the  house  and  the  high  road.  At  the  back 
of  the  house  it  breasts  the  steep  of  Juniper  Hill 
and  curves  round  that  precipitous  promontory, 
rising  from  the  200-foot  contour  to  the  400- 
foot  in  a  long  sweep,  which  runs  parallel  to 
and  just  above  the  public  way  called  the 
Downs  Road.1 

i  I  use  the  word  "public"  rightly  or  wrongly.     There 
may  be  no  right-of-way.     At  any  rate  the  land  is  enclosed. 


DORKING    TO    MERTON    ABBEY    273 

On  leaving  the  lodge  upon  Juniper  Hill, 
the  Stane  Street  has  to  cross  a  bit  of  open 
Down  and  a  very  steep  combe  lying  within 
the  private  grounds  of  Mickleham  Downs 
House.  I  believe  it  to  be  indisputable  that 
the  Roman  way  deflected  to  the  east,  as  the 
modern  lane  does,  and  did  not  cross  the 
combe  directly,  the  northern  side  of  the 
combe  being  too  steep  for  it.  But  it  is  re- 
markable that  before  the  combe,  on  the  open 
Down,  where  it  had  every  chance  of  preserva- 
tion, it  is  entirely  lost.  No  explanation  can 
be  offered  for  this,  but  it  is  analogous  to 
hundreds  of  other  cases  in  Britain  and  Gaul, 
where  a  Roman  road  on  the  open  and  uncul- 
tivated chalk,  where  it  would  have  the  best 
chances  of  survival,  is  suddenly  broken  by  a 
gap  in  which  it  totally  disappears.  At  any 
rate,  on  the  northern  or  further  side  of  the 
combe  it  begins  one  of  the  most  interesting 
of  those  sections  in  which  it  has  most  clearly 
survived. 

Nowhere  else  in  the  home  counties  can  a 
Roman  road  which  has  not  been  metalled 
for  modern  use  be  followed  so  easily.  Nor 
has  any  other  remained  in  such  thorough  pre- 
servation of  its  original  condition.  The 


274          THE    STANE    STREET 

stretch  is  one  of  2  miles,  and  there  is  a 
right-of-way  through  the  whole  length.  It 
bears  the  local  name  of  Pebble  Lane,  as  also 
of  that  mysterious  popular  and  ancient  term 
Ermine  Street,  which  we  find  attached  not 
only  to  the  great  northern  road  out  of  London, 
but  to  other  sections  of  Roman  roads  up  and 
down  the  country  without  any  apparent  topo- 
graphical connection. 

For  the  first  mile  of  this  section,  the  Stane 
Street  is  a  modern  lane  pointing  as  straight 
as  an  arrow  just  under  29°  East  of  North. 
And  it  is  particularly  to  be  observed  that  this 
direction  also  points  precisely  at  the  southern 
terminus  of  old  London  Bridge.  No  sight 
dominating  the  Thames  valley  could  be  taken 
from  this  point.  Where  such  a  sight  could  be 
found  I  will  discuss  in  a  moment,  first  pre- 
mising that  a  mark  must  have  been  taken 
at  what  I  have  called  the  point  "C"  upon 
the  promontory  of  Juniper  Hill,  which  the 
reader  will  find  discussed  upon  pp.  102-4  ;  the 
intervening  part  between  the  origin  of  this 
straight  section  near  Mickleham  Downs  House 
and  the  point  further  on  where  the  first  view 
of  the  Thames  valley  could  be  obtained  must 
have  been  established  by  back-sighting. 


DORKING  TO  MERTON  ABBEY  275 

All  this  first  mile,  then,  of  the  survival  runs 
on  a  clearly  defined  bank,  which  is  that  of  the 
old  Eoman  way.  It  skirts  the  property 
called  Cherkley  Court,  plunges  into  a  steep 
hollow  falling  from  a  summit  of  411  feet  to 
360,  and  then  takes  an  extremely  steep 
gradient  up  to  the  lodge  of  the  house  called 
Tyrrell's  Wood.  It  was  at  this  second 
summit  (just  over  430  feet)  that  I  believe 
the  sight  to  the  Thames  valley  was  taken. 
On  a  clear  day  one  can  from  this  point  dis- 
cover London,  and  in  particular  (though  now 
it  is  nearly  always  veiled  in  a  smoky  haze) 
the  point  where  the  Roman  bridge  of  London 
crossed  the  Thames. 

The  distance  is  considerable.  It  is  one 
of  17|  miles,  but  similar  stretches  of  align- 
ment, though  rare,  are  to  be  discovered  in  the 
scheme  of  Roman  roads  in  this  country  and 
in  Northern  France.  And  at  any  rate,  the 
alignment  is  far  too  perfect  to  be  considered 
for  one  moment  a  coincidence. 

As  the  Stane  Street  proceeds  northward 
from  this  high  summit,  the  modern  lane  does 
not  exactly  follow  it,  but  goes  now  to  the  left, 
now  to  the  right,  using  the  ditch  which 
flanked  it  upon  either  side,  until,  at  the  end 


276  THE    STANE    STREET 

of  the  2-mile  stretch,  it  comes  to  that  diffi- 
cult junction  which  I  have  already  dealt  with 
on  pp.  109-10.  I  will  not  here  repeat  the 
arguments  there  used,  but  it  is  worth  while 
telling  the  reader  what  difficulties  lie  in  the 
way  of  my  own  hypothesis. 

The  point  in  question  where  the  two  miles 
of  straight  and  visible  road  end,  is  one  at  the 
summit  of  a  hill  just  above  and  to  the  south 
of  Thirty  Acres  Barn.  At  this  point  the 
modern  lane  branches  off  at  an  angle  of  about 
15°  to  the  east,  and  would  seem  to  be  making 
for  Croydon.  It  has  been  hardened  in  the 
remote  past,  still  bears  the  traditional  name 
of  the  Ermine  Street,  and  has  always  been 
regarded  as  the  continuation  of  the  Roman 
road.  By  my  hypothesis  the  main  line  of 
the  Stane  Street  did  not  follow  this  road 
branching  off  to  the  east,  but  continued  right 
on  to  the  crossing  of  the  Wandle  and  to 
London  Bridge.  No  indication  of  it  remains. 
A  ploughed  field  with  no  trace  of  a  way  upon 
it  sweeps  down  to  the  valley.  Beyond  this 
again  there  is  open  grass,  and  then  for  many 
miles  a  succession  of  private  grounds,  woods, 
and  the  outskirts  of  Epsom  and  Ewell,  until 
one  reaches  the  neighbourhood  of  Merton 


<  Q 


DORKING  TO  MERTON  ABBEY  277 

Abbey  itself,  and  during  all  those  miles  no 
trace  of  the  road.  If  it  did,  as  I  believe, 
follow  this  alignment,  there  are  at  any  rate 
no  clear  remaining  evidences  of  its  passage. 
It  should  have  crossed  quite  close  to  the 
Durdans,  not  200  yards  to  the  east  of  that 
house,  through  Pit  Place  and  Pit  Place  Farm, 
crossing  the  main  line  of  the  L.  B.  &  S.  C.  Ry. 
close  to  Hall's  Bridge,  and  so  on,  missing 
Ewell  just  as  it  missed  Epsom,  proceeding 
through  Nonsuch  Park,  going  right  through 
the  grounds  of  West  Hill  House,  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  school  building  at  Morden,  until 
it  struck  the  bifurcating  ways  at  Morden  Hall 
upon  the  Wandle.1 

The  whole  of  my  argument  is  based  upon 
the  exact  alignment  of  the  Stane  Street 
where  it  has  survived  with  the  direction  of 
London  Bridge,  and  upon  the  identity  of  the 
crossing  of  the  Wandle  with  Merton  Abbey, 
and  with  the  royal  land  of  Merton. 

This  latter  point  will  seem  perhaps  of  less 

1  There  have  been  certain  finds  within  the  neighbourhood 
of  this  line,  and  Roach  Smith  (Journal  of  the  Archaeological 
Association,  vol.  xxxii.  p.  481)  argues  for  it  in  Ewell  Parish, 
but  not  anywhere  near  the  alignment  I  take.  It  is  of 
course  evident  that  no  indication  not  identical  with  the 
alignment  is  of  service  to  my  hypothesis. 


278          THE    STANE    STREET 

importance  to  those  who  have  not  visited  the 
spot  than  it  does  to  me,  but  I  confess  that  a 
survey  of  the  ground  is  not  unconvincing. 

You  have  here  a  marsh  across  which  it 
has  been  impracticable  to  attempt  a  causeway. 
You  have  a  road  forming  an  elbow  round 
that  marsh  following  land  which  the  contours 
of  the  Ordnance  Map,  being  too  few,  do 
not  distinguish,  but  which  forms  everywhere 
a  sort  of  bank  above  low-lying  flooded 
meadows.  You  have  a  bridge  taking  the 
Wandle  just  where  its  various  streams  unite. 
You  have  a  modern  road  immediately  beyond 
that  bridge  (the  Merton  road  and  Tooting  High 
Street)  which,  though  it  continually  deviates 
by  a  trifle  east  or  west,  is  quite  evidently 
based  upon  the  alignment  in  question. 
Finally,  you  have  a  great  religious  establish- 
ment and  a  royal  villa  fixed  at  Merton  during 
the  Dark  Ages. 

You  have,  therefore,  certain  communications 
through  the  Dark  Ages  between  that  point 
and  London,  that  point  as  certainly  a  main 
crossing  of  the  river  (which  nearly  every- 
where in  the  Dark  Ages  corresponded  with 
a  Roman  road,  and  which  we  have  found  so 
to  correspond  on  this  road  at  the  crossings 


DORKING    TO    MERTON    ABBEY    279 

of  the  Mole  and  the  Arun),  and  you  have 
the  analogy  of  all  the  early  religious  houses, 
or  nearly  all,  standing  on  one  of  the  few 
similar  arteries  which  maintained  travel  until 
the  Middle  Ages. 

These  considerations  have  compelled  me 
to  believe  that  Merton  represents  the  fourth 
station  upon  the  road,  and  that,  though  the 
alignment  is  lost  through  all  those  miles 
between  Epsom  and  Morden  Hall,  the  loss 
is  accountable  to  the  same  causes  as  have 
destroyed  all  vestige  of  Roman  roads  and  of 
the  Stane  Street  itself  through  cultivated 
land  elsewhere,  and  even  upon  untouched 
open  chalk  Down. 


E 

FROM  MERTON  ABBEY  TO  LONDON  BRIDGE 

The  last  section,  from  the  crossing  of  the 
Wandle  at  Merton  Abbey  to  London  Bridge, 
should  provide,  one  might  think,  the  most 
ample  material  of  all,  for  it  has  been  the  most 
continuously  inhabited  and  has  lain  for  cen- 
turies within  a  walk  of  a  great  city.  It  has, 
upon  the  contrary,  provided  me  with  none. 

The  building  of  South  London,  had  records 
serviceable  to  archaeology  been  kept,  would 
certainly  have  furnished  a  mass  of  testimony 
as  to  the  passage  of  the  Stane  Street  through 
it.  But  as  no  records  of  any  sort  seem  to  have 
been  preserved,  the  task  is  perfectly  hopeless. 

We  have  (as  I  pointed  out  in  my  section 
upon  the  modern  divergences  upon  p.  205) 
the  names  Newington  Butts  and  Newington 
Causeway.  We  have  also  the  place-name 
Streatham  (but  this  more  probably  was 
drawn  from  a  road  coming  in  from  the  south- 
east and  joining  the  Stane  Street),  and  we 

280 


FROM    MERTON    ABBEY         281 

have,  as  London  Bridge  is  approached,  a 
whole  series  of  finds  which  indicate  the 
passage  of  a  great  Roman  way  south  from 
the  river,  upon  a  line  more  or  less  correspond- 
ing to  the  Borough.1  But  of  anything  like 
the  proof  which  we  have  found  for  the  rural 
portions  of  the  way,  we  look  in  vain.  All 
we  can  say  is  what  has  been  said  before — 
that  the  strict  alignment  taken  from  Epsom 
Downs  to  Old  London  Bridge  carries  us  over 
the  Wandle  precisely  at  Merton,  and  that 
of  the  7i  miles  between  that  point  and 
London  Bridge,  at  least  4  exactly  correspond 
with  the  alignment  (in  particular,  the  long 
stretch  between  Clapham  and  Newington), 
and  that  the  remaining  3J,  less  than  half  of 
the  whole,  are  but  slight  divergences  from  it. 
It  is  possible  or  probable  that  further 
research  will  establish  at  least  two  points 
upon  this  line,  and  two  would  be  enough  to 
make  certain  that  hypothesis  upon  which  I 
have  worked  in  drawing  the  last  stage  of  the 
Stane  Street  in  a  direct  line  from  Merton 
Bridge  to  that  spot  just  north  of  St  Glair's 

1  Thus  the  cemetery  discovered  in  1818,  the  Burnt 
Burial  found  in  the  building  of  Southwark  Town  Hall,  the 
same  in  the  Borough  High  Street,  &c. 


282          THE    STANE    STREET 

Church  behind  London  Bridge  Station  where 
the  Roman  Bridge  and  its  mediaeval  successor 
abutted  upon  the  southern  bank  of  the 
Thames. 

But  until  such  evidence  is  forthcoming  we 
have  nothing  but  the  few  indications  I  have 
mentioned  to  establish  the  line,  and  the 
strong  argument  that  the  alignment  on 
Epsom  Downs  is  coincident  with  that  line, 

In  such  an  unsatisfactory  state  I  am  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  last  and  most  difficult 
problem  connected  with  the  road. 


NOTE  A 

ON  THE  ALIGNMENT   FROM  LEATHERHEAD 
DOWNS  TO  OLD  LONDON   BRIDGE 

THE  reader  will  have  noted  in  the  text  repeated 
allusions  to  the  precision  of  the  alignment  of 
the  Stane  Street  upon  the  Southern  Bridge  end 
of  old  London  Bridge  during  the  last  limb  of  that 
highway. 

As  no  more  than  2  miles  (or  a  little  less)  of 
the  original  road  remains  visible,  and  that  at  the 
end  of  the  alignment  furthest  from  London  Bridge, 
it  might  be  doubted  at  first  sight  whether  the 
coincidence  upon  which  my  alignment  is  based 
can  be  properly  established.  Most  writers  who 
have  dealt  with  this  matter  say  vaguely  that  the 
Stane  Street  in  this  section  of  its  trajectory 
' '  points  generally  in  the  direction  of  London 
Bridge,"  or  "  appears  to  point  towards  London 
Bridge."  I  have  taken  measurements  as  accurate 
as  were  in  my  power,  and  I  think  I  can  show  that 
the  degree  of  precision  with  which  the  alignment 
points  at  old  London  Bridge  is  far  greater  than 
has  been  or  might  be  imagined. 

The  remaining  straight  piece  of  the  road  upon 
Leatherhead  Downs  becomes  first  visible  at  a 

283 


284  THE    STANE    STREET 

point  upon  the  summit  of  the  steep  north  side  of 
Mickleham  Combe,  just  at  the  end  of  the  boun- 
dary between  Cherkley  Court  and  the  property 
called  Mickleham  Downs. 

The  line,  which  is  absolutely  unswerving,  can 
be  followed  in  the  clearest  fashion  from  summit 
to  summit  until  one  reaches  the  top  of  the  hill 
above  Thirty  Acres  Barn.  The  total  distance 
from  the  one  point  to  the  other  I  make  to  be 
3484  yards,  and  the  angle  at  which  the  perfectly 
direct  line  of  these  3484  yards  is  driven  I  make 
to  be  as  nearly  as  possible  28  degrees  54  minutes 
East  of  the  Meridian,  or  61  degrees  6  minutes 
North  of  East. 

Now,  what  limit  of  error  is  one  to  allow  in  this 
measurement  ?  It  is  a  matter,  of  course,  for  the 
judgment  of  anyone  who  chooses  to  visit  the 
spot  and  to  notice  how  the  line  can  be  followed 
from  summit  to  summit.  An  old  road  is  not 
a  mathematical  line.  It  has  breadth,  and  its 
edges  are  sometimes  broken ;  but  it  is  safe  to  say 
that  an  error  of  5  yards  upon  either  side  of 
the  terminal  mark,  or  a  total  error  of  10  yards, 
is  very  much  greater  than  the  error  that  would 
be  made  even  without  instruments  of  precision  by 
an  ordinarily  accurate  observer  measuring  only  by 
the  unaided  eye  and  taking  back-sights  from  one 
point  to  another.  I  say  that  5  yards  either 
way  would  be  too  great  an  error.  Personally,  I  am 
quite  convinced  that  a  degree  of  accuracy  one- 
fifth  of  this,  or  1  yard  upon  either  side,  was 


NOTES  285 

easily  obtainable  when  I  measured  the  Way. 
But  my  argument  is  only  the  stronger  if  I  admit 
so  large  a  margin  of  error  as  10  yards.  Now,  a 
margin  of  error  10  yards  in  3484  yards  gives  an 
angular  margin  of  error  of  just  under  10  minutes 
of  a  degree.  When  I  add  that  such  an  angle  is 
equivalent  to  a  third  of  the  apparent  diameter  of 
the  sun  or  moon,  it  will  be  apparent  that  I  am  allow- 
ing a  very  wide  margin  indeed  for  neglect  or  bad 
sighting. 

Well,  the  total  distance  from  the  point  of  origin 
at  Mickleham  Combe  to  the  present  embank- 
ment on  the  southern  shore  of  the  Thames  near 
London  Bridge,  I  make  to  be  33,050  yards-^ 
within  a  very  few  yards  more  or  less.  Here  the 
uncertainty  is  of  no  vast  importance  to  a  hundred 
yards  or  so,  for  one  three-hundredth  more  or  less 
in  the  length  of  so  exceedingly  prolonged  a 
triangle  is  of  no  appreciable  effect  in  the  measure- 
ment of  its  angles.  The  distance  is  certainly  over 
33,000  yards,  and  certainly  under  33,100. 

In  other  words,  the  total  alignment  up  to  the 
Thames  is  a  good  deal  less  than  ten  times  the 
length  of  the  part  still  visible  upon  Leatherhead 
Downs.  A  possible  error  of  10  yards,  therefore,  hi 
the  measurement  of  the  angle  of  the  former, 
becomes  upon  the  bank  of  the  Thames  less  than 
100  yards — or  less  than  50  yards  either  way.  It 
is,  as  I  have  said,  more  probable  that  my  true 
limits  of  error  were  but  one-fifth  of  this  very 
ample  margin.  If,  therefore,  the  alignment  pro- 


286  THE    STANE    STREET 

longed  falls  well  within  that  limit  of  error,  we  may 
take  our  point  as  established.  Now,  the  alignment 
does  fall  well  within  it,  as  anyone  may  see  for 
himself  by  striking  upon  the  6-inch  or  25-inch 
map  the  angle  I  have  postulated — 28  degrees  54 
minutes  East  of  the  Meridian.  He  will  find  that 
from  the  point  of  origin  I  have  taken  it  strikes 
as  nearly  as  possible  the  point  behind  London 
Bridge  Station  and  50  yards  to  the  east  of 
modern  London  Bridge,  where  old  London  Bridge, 
and  therefore  presumably  the  Roman  bridge, 
started  to  cross  the  river. 

But  there  is  more  than  this.  The  line  so  drawn 
upon  the  map  will  be  found  to  strike  the  Marshes 
of  the  Wandle  precisely  at  that  point  outside  the 
paling  of  Morden  Hall  where  four  Ways  meet  and 
where  the  <c elbow"  gets  round  the  Marshes. 
This  "  elbow  "  strikes  off  to  the  north  past  Morden 
Station,  the  Prince  of  Wales  public-house,  the 
Congregational  Church,  and  turns  to  the  east  at  the 
corner  of  Grove  House  grounds.  The  alignment  is 
exactly  recovered  again  at  the  point  in  Merton  High 
Street  where  that  street  turns  round  north-east- 
wards and  makes  directly  for  London,  imme- 
diately after  the  crossing  of  the  Wandle  by  the 
bridge. 

The  line  further  prolonged  exactly  coincides 
with  the  Clapham  Road ;  passes  immediately  in 
front  of  the  remains  of  the  Roman  building  found 
in  1840  a  hundred  yards  north  of  St.  George's 
Church  in  Southwark.  Four  hundred  yards 


NOTES  287 

further  on  it  passes  immediately  along  and  in 
front  of  the  Roman  pavement  discovered  just  at 
the  corner  of  St.  Thomas's  Street,  and  100  yards 
further  again  it  passes  immediately  in  front 
of  another  pavement  and  traces  of  walls  and  a 
building  found  in  1840  upon  the  site  of  what  had 
formerly  been  St.  Thomas's  Hospital.1 

Within  fifty  yards  of  the  river  it  passes  right 
over  the  Roman  remains  marked  in  Brock's  Map, 
and  finally  strikes  the  river  bank  just  where  the 
southern  abutment  of  old  London  Bridge  lay, 
to  the  east  of  the  modern  bridge. 

Exactitude  of  this  sort  cannot  possibly  be  a 
coincidence,  and  is,  I  think,  sufficient  to  prove  the 
thesis  I  have  put  forward  in  this  book. 

1  Exactly  where  the  Tube  Station  is  to-day. 


NOTE  B 

THE  PARALLEL  OF  THE  PORT  WAY 

THE  reader  will  have  noticed  in  the  pages  of 
this  book  many  references  to  the  loss  of  a  Roman 
road  without  explicable  cause:  that  is,  the  loss 
of  some  parts  of  an  alignment  without  any  re- 
maining condition  of  soil  or  cultivation  to  account 
for  such  loss ;  while  under  conditions  apparently 
precisely  .similar  other  portions  of  the  alignment 
have  survived. 

The  fact  that  phenomena  of  this  sort  are  ap- 
parent in  the  Roman  road  system  of  all  Northern 
Gaul  and  Britain  is  the  foundation  of  the  argu- 
ment upon  which  I  have  based  my  conviction 
that  the  Stane  Street,  though  it  has  utterly  dis- 
appeared from  beyond  Epsom  Racecourse  to  at 
least  as  far  as  Morden  Hall,  and  though  no  physi- 
cal remains  of  it  have  been  discovered  up  to  the 
Thames  itself,  none  the  less  did  follow  up  to  the 
river  the  alignment  of  the  portion  still  visible 
upon  Leatherhead  Downs. 

Now,  the  best  example  of  this  sort  of  inexpli- 
cable loss,  and  equally  inexplicable  survival  over 
a  considerable  stretch  (or  at  any  rate  the  best 
example  in  this  country),  is  to  be  found  in  the 

288 


NOTES  289 

latter  or  northern  portion  of  the  Port  Way — 
the  Roman  road  running  from  Silchester  to  Old 
Sarum.  I  have  therefore  carefully  examined  this 
stretch,  in  order  to  come  to  a  just  conclusion, 
and  I  discover  it  to  prove  beyond  doubt  the 
possibility  of  a  Roman  road  being  utterly  lost 
over  very  great  stretches  of  its  alignment,  though 
permanently  surviving  over  others  in  precisely 
similar  conditions. 

I  may,  to  support  the  strength  of  this  conclu- 
sion, quote  the  interesting  fact  that  so  great  an 
authority  as  Mr.  Haverfield  has  been  misled  by 
the  apparent  disappearance  of  this  particular  road. 
He  asserts  (V.G.H.,  Hampshire,  vol.  i.,  p.  320) 
that  it  has  not  been  noticed  "in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  of  Silchester,"  nor  even  looked  for, 
and  believes  it  to  be  untraceable  in  the  portion 
(16  miles  in  length)  to  which  I  am  alluding: 
that  is,  the  portion  between  the  Bourne  valley  and 
Silchester.  Further,  the  scholarly  authors  of  the 
monograph  upon  Silchester  (ibid.,  p.  350,  &c.) 
give  the  road  upon  their  map  as  conjectural 
only  outside  Silchester  and  as  coming  in  at 
the  South  Gate :  as  a  fact,  it  came  in  by  the  West 
Gate,  as  we  shall  see. 

In  other  words,  the  case  appears  to  be  one  of 
complete  loss  without  proof  and  only  with  a 
conjecture  of  alignment.  It  so  happens,  however, 
that  upon  close  examination  one  finds  the  nor- 
thern portion  of  the  Port  Way  to  be  the  example 
of  something  very  different,  namely  of  that  alter- 

T 


290  THE    STANE    STREET 

nate  loss  and  survival  all  upon  one  alignment 
and  each  for  no  discoverable  cause,  which  I  have 
postulated  in  my  book.  For,  so  far  from  the 
whole  of  these  16  miles  being  obliterated,  they 
afford  a  very  chain  of  disjointed  surviving  sections ; 
and  some  parts  of  the  surviving  sections  are  so 
well  known  and  so  clear  that  I  confess  a  certain 
astonishment  at  the  error  into  which  Mr.  Haver- 
field  and  his  colleagues  have  fallen. 

I  will,  for  the  benefit  not  only  of  the  argument 
in  general,  but  of  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
archaeology  of  Hampshire  in  particular,  give  these 
sections  point  by  point. 

The  "  Port  Way  "  is  an  existing  road  actually 
in  use  to  the  west  of  the  Bourne  valley  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  East  Anton  past  Finkley  House 
to  a  farm  called  Middle  Wyke  Farm.  Upon  a 
height  just  above  this  last,  where  it  overlooks  the 
Bourne  valley,  its  use  as  a  modern  highway  ends. 
It  is  from  this  point,  over  16  miles  from  Sil- 
chester,  that  the  "  lost "  section  which  is  of  such 
interest  to  our  argument  begins. 

The  first  3J  miles  of  it  (across  the  Bourne 
valley  and  through  Bradley  Wood  to  the  rail- 
way) I  am  not  yet  competent  to  discuss  in  full, 
but  the  remaining  13  miles — from  where  it 
crosses  the  railways  a  mile  south  of  Lichfield 
Station  to  where  it  enters  Silchester — I  can  de- 
scribe in  detail. 

Ascertainable. — It  forms  a  parish  boundary  from 
the  point  called  Clap  Gate  just  on  the  railway,  for 


NOTES  291 

a  distance  of  3  miles  5  furlongs,  and  it  is  further 
evident  to  the  eye  as  a  green  way  forming  the 
boundary  of  plantations  for  2|  miles  of  this  distance; 
for  the  remaining  three  quarters  of  a  mile  it  is 
actually  in  use  as  a  metalled  road.  It  continues 
to  be  clearly  apparent  in  the  same  exact  alignment 
for  nearly  another  mile,  climbing  the  hill  known 
as  King  John's  Hill  and  nearly  reaching  the 
700-ft.  contour.  At  this  point  it  is  very  nearly 
coincident  with  the  watershed  separating  the 
Thames  valley  from  Southampton  Water.  At  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  for  some  undiscoverable  reason, 
though  the  soil  is  chalk  and  the  Down  quite  open 
the  track  that  has  come  into  use  diverges  wholly 
first  to  the  left  and  then  to  the  right  in  great 
bends  from  the  Roman  road.  It  is  an  exact 
parallel  to  the  case  which  we  found  upon  Mickle- 
hain  Combe  (p.  273)  in  the  case  of  the  Stane 
Street. 

Lost. — For  the  next  5  miles  and  more,  generally 
of  fall,  there  seems  to  be  no  trace  of  the  Port  Way 
left. 

Ascertainable. — The  road  reappears  again,  though 
very  faintly,  rather  less  than  2J  miles  further  on, 
just  west  of  a  farm  called  Foscot  Farm;  from 
that  farm  to  Silchester  itself  (a  distance  of  5J 
miles)  its  trajectory  is  of  peculiar  interest. 

Lost. — For  the  first  quarter  of  a  mile  (going 
eastward  from  the  farm  buildings)  all  visible 
trace  upon  the  surface  has  entirely  disappeared: 
but  the  people  of  the  place  still  talk  of  "  the  old 


292  THE    STANE    STREET 

road  to  the  farm."  It  is  possible  that  a  marshy 
patch  in  a  depression  just  here  may  account  for 
the  breach  of  continuity,  and  there  is  a  divergence 
in  the  shape  of  a  modern  lane  going  round  to  the 
north ;  but  this  does  not  explain  the  total  loss  of 
the  road  on  the  fields  above  the  depression  on 
either  side. 

Ascertainable. — At  the  head  of  this  short  stretch, 
just  over  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  farm  build- 
ings, the  Port  Way  suddenly  appears  again,  fully 
visible,  and  much  resembling  portions  of  the 
Stane  Street  upon  the  cultivated  land  of  the 
Upper  Weald.  It  stands  broad  and  slightly  raised, 
still  keeping  its  exact  alignment  for  just  on  a 
quarter  of  a  mile,  then  it  disappears  suddenly  as  a 
road,  but  remains  traceable  and  ascertainable  in 
the  shape  of  a  ridge  supporting  a  hedge  dividing 
two  fields,  and  in  this  shape  it  continues  for 
another  quarter  of  a  mile  and  makes  altogether 
half  a  mile  of  clearly  ascertainable  section. 

Lost. — No  apparent  trace  of  it  can  be  found 
during  the  next  mile  and  three-quarters. 

Ascertainable. — It  reappears  as  a  continuous 
though  slightly  raised  and  often  breached  line  of 
slightly  elevated  ridges  from  Skate's  Farm,  near 
Tadley,  to  Tadley  Bridge.  It  did  not  cross  the 
water  precisely  at  the  present  bridge,  however,  but 
a  yard  or  two  higher  up  the  stream. 

Lost. — From  the  junction  of  the  road  just  below 
the  Inn  at  Tadley  it  disappears  for  a  furlong. 

Ascertainable. — Over  the  next  furlong,  covering 


NOTES  293 

the  space  from  a  cottage  to  the  edge  of  Pamber 
Forest,  it  exists  in  the  shape  of  a  commonly  used 
track,  but  not  raised  in  any  way  nor  traceable  by 
its  material. 

Lost. — Its  line  through  Pamber  Forest  itself  is 
precisely  5  furlongs  in  length  from  the  western 
to  the  eastern  edge  of  the  wood,  and  in  this  old 
piece  of  untouched  timbered  land,  where  of  all 
places  it  should  have  survived,  the  Port  Way 
utterly  disappears. 

Ascertainable. — On  emerging  from  the  trees 
and  in  the  swampy  bottom  between  Pamber 
Forest  and  Beggar's  Bridge  Wood  (or  Beggar's 
Green  Wood)  it  reappears  quite  clearly.  This 
reappearance  of  it  as  a  raised  mound  is  only 
interrupted  by  the  stream  which  drains  this 
marshy  field.  It  appears  precisely  on  the  edge 
of  the  forest,  runs  across  the  field  and  climbs  into 
the  wood  opposite.  It  is  intermittently  observable 
as  far  as  the  high  road,  half  a  mile  distant,  and 
though  very  faint  just  before  striking  that  high 
Road  (which  it  does  just  at  the  foot  of  the  hill 
beneath  Silchester  village),  there  is  for  some  10 
yards  upon  the  other  side  of  the  road  a  marked 
continuation  of  it. 

Lost. — We  are  now  within  half  a  mile  of  the 
Roman  town  of  Silchester,  and  during  that  half 
mile  all  trace  of  it  has  gone,  unless  indeed  it  may 
have  been  discovered  in  the  course  of  digging  in 
the  grounds  of  Silchester  Hall,  right  in  front  of 
which  country  house  it  passes.  It  has  been  con- 


294  THE    STANE    STREET 

tinuously  pointing  and  is  still  pointing  in  its  last 
appearance,  not  at  the  South  Gate,  but  at  the  West 
Gate  of  Silchester,  just  before  the  entry  to  which 
it  joined  the  other  great  Roman  road,  coming 
down  from  Gloucester  through  Cirencester,  Crick- 
lade,  Speen,  &c. 


INDEX 


ABINGEB,  57 

Ackling  Dyke,  the,  35  note 

Adur,  the  river,  109,  110,  158 

note 

Agincourt,  battle  of,  32  note 
Agricola,  Emperor,  149,  150 
Aisne,  the,  36  note 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  17,  62  note 
Akeman  Street,  alignment  of, 

22,  23,  84 
Alchester,  24  note 
Alfoldean  Bridge,  21,  85,  188- 

91,  270;    Koman  camp  at, 

117-19,   122  note,  124,  135, 

138,   139,  160,  240,  249-54 ; 

ruin  of,  161,  167,  174,  249 
Alfred,  king,  156 
Alignment,      advantages      of 

strict,      220 ;      elementary 

method  of,  72-8 
Alton,  156 
Amiens,  21,  62  note 
Andelle,  the  river,  62  note 
Anderida,  147 
Anderidan  Wood,  41 
Andover,  69  note 
Anglo-Saxon    Chronicle,    the, 

quoted,  156,  158,  159 
Anstie  Grange  Farm,  196,  259, 

260,  262 

Anstiebury  Camp,  196,  261 
Anton  Valley,  the,  69  note,  81 
Antonine  Itinerary,  the,  142, 

143,  146,  148 
Archaeologists,   unwarrantable 

assumptions  of,  144 
Aries,  165 


Army,  average  march  of  an, 

115,  132  note,  266 
Arras,  17 
Arun,  the  river,  crossed  by  the 

Stane  Street,  32,  50,  58,  64, 

87,   92,   110,   117,  181,   184, 

213,  222,  249,  252,  270 
Arundel,  158  note,  180 
Arundel  road,  the,  214,  223, 247 
Ashtead,  108,  135,  203 
Ashurst,  184;   Roman  cutting 

at,  236,  240 
Asthall,  84 
Attila,   his  use   of    a  Roman 

road,  34  note 
Aubrey,    John,     quoted,     125 

note,  271 
Austrasia,  Roman  foundation 

of,  17,  18 
Auxiliaries  of  the  Roman  army, 

6 

Avon  Bridge,  186  note 
Avon,  the  river,  24 

BAB,  17 

Barbarism,     vanishes     before 

Roman  civilisation,  3 
Barbary,  Roman  civilisation  of, 

3 

Barlow,  Mr.,  254  note 
Barrois,  the,  34 
Basingstoke.  157.  159 
Bath,  Roman  road  at,  38 
Bavai,  Roman  road  at,  17,  32, 

33  note,  62  note;  walls  of,  147 
Beare  Green,  195 
Bearehurst  House,  258,  261 


205 


296 


THE    STANE    STREET 


Bean  court,  62  note 

Beaurepaire  Farm,  68  note 

Beckley,  25  note 

Bellenglise,  98  note 

Bent's  Brook,  198,  200,  264 

Bertram,  143  note 

Betchet's  Green  Copse,  262 

Bicester,  24  note,  221  note 

Bidford,  186  note 

Bignor,  the  Stane  Street  at, 
128,  180,  181,  191  ;  Roman 
Villa  or  Pavement,  233 

Bignor  Hill  crossed  by  the 
Stane  Street,  85,  227-34 

Bignor  Tail  Wood,  232 

Billingshurst,  its  position  on 
the  Stane  Street,  161,  189, 
223,  246 

Binche,  216  note 

Bishop's  Waltham,  35  note 

Black  Water,  the,  68 

Bone,  122 

Bordeaux,  212 

Borough  Farm,  244  note 

Borough  High  Street,  281 

Borough  Hill,  97,  100,  259 

Bosham,  as  a  port,  50 

Boulogne,  21,  116  note 

Bourne,  the,  186  note 

Bowies'  Map,  161  note 

Box  Hill,  60,  70,  94,  101,  201 

Boxgrove,  Priory  of,  162,  217, 
218,  239 

Brabant,  roads  in,  216  note 

Brackham  Warren,  101 

Bradley  Farm,  119 

Bransbury  Common,  186  note 

Bristol  Channel,  the,  35  note 

Britain,  completely  civilised 
by  Home,  3,  8,  26;  Dark 
Ages  in,  11-13,  31;  early 
raids  on,  9-11;  Roman  re- 
mains in,  8;  Roman  rule 
withdrawn  from,  145,  149; 
walled  cities  of,  212 

Brittany,  Celtic  language  sur- 
vives in,  27 


Brookwood,  262 

Brussels,  33  note,  175  note 

Buckingham,  221  note 

Buckinghill  Farm,  168,  194, 
195,  257,  258 

Burford  Bridge,  continuous 
use  of,  168;  improbability 
of  Roman  camps  at,  120 ; 
the  Stane  Street  at,  63,  70, 
85, 105, 127,  128,  201-3,  269- 
72 

Burford  Lodge,  201 

CADWALLA,      outlawry     and 

kingship  of,  154 
Caerleon,  Roman  road  at,  38 
Csesarea,  122 
Caistor,  camp  at,  36  note 
Caledonian  raids  on  Britain, 

9,  10 

Calleva,  68 

Cam  Brook  Valley,  221  note 
Cambridge,  125  ;  University  of , 

146 

Camden  quoted,  125  note,  271 
Canterbury,   Danish  raid    on, 

156 
Cartwright     on     Pulborough, 

244 

Cassel,  HiU  of,  34 
Castre,  175  note,  216  note 
Catullus,  55 
Celtic  dialect  replaces  Latin, 

12,27 
Chalons,  Roman  road  to,   17, 

34,35 

Champagne,  roads  in,  216  note 
Charlemagne,    death    of,    160 

note 

Cheam,  108,  134,  136 
Chequer's  Inn,  Rowhook,  192, 

253,  254  note 
Cherkley  Court,  70,  106,  269, 

275 

Cherwell,  the,  84 
Chichester,   continuity   of  its 

existence,  211 


INDEX 


297 


Chichester,  East  Gate  as  a 
terminus  of  the  Stane 
Street,  40,  48-50,  57,  60, 
69,  78,  87,  116,  139,  150,  155, 
162,  166,  213,  223,  227; 
harbour,  50 ;  its  military 
communication  with  London, 
32;  linked  with  Petworth, 
180 ;  railway  to  Pulborough, 
237  ;  Roman  origin  of,  152 

Chil terns,  the,  154 

Choisy,  36  note 

Cirencester,  Roman  roads 
converging  on,  22-4,  38, 
67,  186  note,  215 

Clapham,  204,  281 

Codmore  Hill,  245 

Colchester,  186  note 

Coldharbour,  167, 196,  231 

Coldwaltham,  184,  234,  236 

Cole,  the,  186  note 

College  of  Clerks,  at  Boxgrove, 
217 

Colley  quoted,  115  note 

Coin,  the  river,  84 

Cologne,  17 

Compton  Verney,  68 

Constantino,  Emperor,  148 

Corbridge,  85  note 

Cowley,  25  note 

Cranleigh,  254  note 

Crepy,  216  note 

Cricklade,  23,  82,  186  note,  215 

Croydon,  road  to  London  from, 
108,  109-11,  133,  276 

Crusades,  the,  15 

Cynewulf ,  death  of,  142,  160 

DAGLING  WORTH,  22 

Dallaway,  on  Alfoldean,  250 
note  ;  on  Sea  Beach,  222  note 

Danes,  the,  invade  Britain,  9, 
156-8 

Danube,  the  river,  115  note 

Dark  Ages,  the,  6,  11-13,  31 ; 
in  Britain,  54,  111  ;  condi- 
tions of  travelling  during, 


164,  203,  221,  247 ;  history 
of  cities  during,  145,  212; 
history  of  the  Stane  Street 
during,  142-8,  154,  160, 
164,  175 

Day's  march  for  an  army,  aver- 
age, 115,  132,  266 

Derwent,  the  river,  85  note 

Doomsday  Survey,  the,  157, 217 

Dorchester  on  Thames,  24  note 

Dorking,  104,  155,  158,  195. 
198;  deflections  of  the 
Stane  Street  at,  219,  223, 
265 ;  probable  Roman  foun- 
dation of,  48,  119,  121-30, 
135,  139,  200,  206,  251, 
264-9 

Dorking  Gap  crossed  by  the 
Stane  Street,  60,  65,  94, 
100-4,  110,  252,  259-61 

Dover,  Straits  of,  151 

Downs  road,  the,  272 

Duncton  Hill,  178,  180 

Durdans.  the,  277 

EAETHAM,  the   Stane   Street 

at,  91,  166,  167,  225 
East  Lavington,  91 
Ebble  river,  the,  35  note 
Ebchester,  85  note 
Ecouis,  62  note 
Elbe,  the,  9 
Enghien,  216  note 
Epsom  avoided  by  the  Stane 

Street,  36  note,  51,  57,  108, 

111,  130,  133,  136,  166,  203, 

276,  277 

Epsom  Downs,  269,  281 
Epsom    Racecourse,    51,   109, 

111 
Ermine  Street,  alignment  of, 

22,   84,  215;    popular  term 

for  roads,  274,  276 
Ethelbald  victorious  at  Ockley, 

156 
Ethelwulf  victorious  at  Ockley, 

166 


298 


THE    STAKE   STREET 


Evenlode,  the,  84 

Evreux,  216  note 

Ewell  avoided  by  the   Stane 

Street,  136,  203,  276,  277 
Ewhurst,  254  note 

FARLEIGH     HEATH,    Roman 

camp  on,  254 
Federates,  of  the  Roman  army, 

5,6 

Fenny  Stratford,  187  note 
Five    Oaks    Green,   174,  189, 

246-8 

Fleury,  63  note 
Flint  Hill,  200 
Folly  Farm,  196,  262 
Forest,  62  note 
Forests  in  the  Middle  Ages, 

value  of,  30 
Fosse  Bridge,  24 
Fosse  Way,  the,  alignment  of, 

22,  24,  68,  84,  171,  216  note, 

221  note 
Franco-Prussian  war,  the,  115 

note 

Franks,  king  of  the,  6 
French  engineers,  the,  21 
Frisian  raids  on  Britain,  9 

GAUL,  road-making  in  modern, 
20,  21 ;  Roman  civilisation 
in,  3;  Roman  roads  in,  13, 
18,  21,  27,  61,  150,  215,  221, 
273,  275 

Gentleman's  Magazine  quoted, 
244  note 

German  raids  on  Britain,  9, 
153 

German  Army,  Fifth  Corps, 
115  note 

Germany,  its  civilisation  Ro- 
man, 3, 17  ;  Roman  roads  of, 
14,  18 

Gloucester,  Roman  road  at, 
38,  67,  215 

Godalming,  191 

Goodwood,  railway  to,  237 


Goodwood  Hill,  87-91 
Goths,  king  of  the,  6 
Great  Haven,  the,  39 
Great  Wall,  the,  27 
Grevatt's  Wood,  181-3,    232, 

234-6 

Guildford,  249,  252,  254 
Gumber  Corner,  the  Stane 

Street  at,  65,  78,  166,  180, 

213,  224,  228,  229 
Gumber  Farm,  225  note,  226 

HADRIAN,  Emperor,  148;  his 

journeys,  149 
Had  worth  Farm,  232 
Hainault,  216  note 
Halehouse  Farm,  194 
Halford,  68 
Hall's  Bridge,  277 
Halnacker,  90,  218 
Halnacker    Hill,    the    Stane 

Street  at,  162,  166,  177,  191, 

219-21 

Hambridge  Bottom,  264 
Hannington  Hill,  69  note 
Hardham,  the  Stane  Street  at, 

162,  183,  185 
Hardham  Camp,  116-18,  120. 

121    note,   124,    135-9,  229, 

236-40 
Hardham    Priory,    185,    188, 

239,  240 

Harrison,  Mr.,  254  note 
Hastings,  battle  of,  217 
Hengist  and  Horsa,  legends 

of,  11 

Henry  V.,  King,  32  note 
High  Weald,  the,  160 
Highgate,  22 
Highgate  Hill,  82 
Hippo,  122 
Holden  Brook  Crossing,  the, 

194,  256,  257 
Holmwood,     122,     196,     198, 

200 

Holmwood  Common,  264 
Holmwood  Station,  262 


INDEX 


299 


Home  Street,  244  note 
Honeygill  Lane,  192,  255 
Horsa  and    Hengist,   legends 

of,  11 

Horsepath,  25  note 
Horsham,  189,  191,  198,  223; 

antiquity  of,  161,  247 
Horsham  road,  the,  174,  246, 

248,  252 
Humber,    the    river,    84,  151 

note 
Huntingdon,  125 

IBERIA  civilised  by  Rome,  3 
Irish,  raids  on  Britain  by  the, 

9,  10,  153 

Isle  of  Wight,  38,  40 
Italy,  Roman  roads  in,  14 
"  Itinerary  of  Antoninus,"  the, 

142,  146,  148 

JEMAPPES,  33  note 
Johannesburg,  115  note 
Juniper  Hall,  the  Stane  Street 

at,  202,  203,  269,  272 
Juniper  Hill,  the  Stane  Street 

at,  60,  70,  102-6,  252,  270-4 

KENNET,  the,  186  note 
Kennington  Lane,  204 
Kirtlington,  84  note 

LA  MADELAINE,  216  note 

Lambaesis,  122 

Laon,  216  note 

Laud  MS.,  the,  158  note 

Lavington,  180 

Leach,  the  river,  24 

Leatherhead,  203 

Leatherhead  Downs,  65,  66, 
133,  169,  202 

Leith  Hill  crossed  by  the 
Stane  Street,  57,  58,  63-7, 
69,  80,  85,  94-104,  119,  127, 
155,  160,  195,  227,  231,  252, 
260 

Lille,  road  system  of,  33 


Loddon,  the,  68 

Lodgehill,  184 

London,  Danish  raid  on,  156, 
159 ;  during  the  Dark  Ages, 
145  ;  its  communication  with 
Chichester,  32,  39,  40,  48, 
49  ;  its  early  ferries,  51, 151  ; 
its  importance  as  a  Roman 
town,  54 

London  Bridge  as  a  terminus 
of  the  Stane  Street,  50-56, 
101,  109-13,  117,  130,  133, 
139,  150-2,  206,  266,  269, 
274,  280 

Long  Down,  177 

Lyons,  165 

MADRID,  230  note 
Maestricht,  17 
Manchester,  125 
Mansiones,  or   camps,  on   the 

Stane  Street,  49,  113-39 
Marlborough,  John,  first  Duke 

of,  115  note 
Marshes,     disappearance     of 

Roman  roads  in,  170,  173, 

186-8,  225,  235,  242 
Martin,    on    Sea    Beach,    222 

note 

Mayflower  road,  204 
Mersey,  bridging  of  the,  110 
Merton,    36    note;     death    of 

Cynewulf  at,  142,  160;  royal 

villa  at,  111,  278 
Merton  Abbey,  134, 162 ;  foun- 
dation of,  111 ;  site  of,  136, 

278 ;    probable    site    of    a 

Roman  camp,  86,  138,  139, 

267,  268,  277-80 
Merton  Bridge,  267,  281 
Merton  road,  278 
Mickleham  Downs,  the  Stane 

Street  at,  60 
Mickleham  Downs  House,  52 

note,  273,  274 
Mickleham  Hill,  86,  122 
Mickleham  Woods,  169 


300 


THE    STANE    STREET 


Midhurst,  237 

Middle  Ages,  the  florescence 

of  civilisation  in,  16,  17,  19, 

29,  54 

Mill  Brook,  the,  126 
Minnickwood  Farm,  259 
Mole,  the  river,  crossed  by  the 

Stane  Street,  58,  85,  96,  101, 

105,  120,  169,  269-71 
Monastic    establishments    on 

Roman   roads,   15,  160,  162, 

185,  217,  224,  239,  279 
Monk's  Farm,  168,  255,  256 
Mons,  216  note 
Moorhurst    House,    100,    101, 

259 

Morden  Hall,  277 
Mountnessing,  186  note 

NAPOLEON  I.,  116  note. 
Nation's  Farm,  35  note 
Netherlands,  the,  survival  of 

Teutonic  language  in,  27 
New  Place,  97 
Newbury,  186  note 
Newington  Butts,  280 
Newington  Causeway,  111,  206, 

280,  281 
Nimy,  33  note 
Noddon,  the,  68 
Nonsuch  House,  277 
Nonsuch  Park,  134 
Nore  Wood,  the,  31,  167,  178, 

225,  226 
Norfolk,  Duke  of,  undertakes 

metalling  of  Stane   Street, 

21,  249 
Norman    Conquest,   the,   162, 

217 
Normandy,  roads  in,  215,  216 

note 

North  Beach,  216  note 
North  Downs,  the,  102 
North   German  school  of  his- 
tory, 26 
Norwich,  Roman  road  to,  36 

note 


Noviomagus,  108 
Noyon,  35  note 

OAK  POLLARD,  253 

Oakdale,  19G  note 

Oakley,  157,  159 

Oakwood  Hill,  168,   193,   195. 

256 
Ockley,    battle  of,    142,    155- 

61;    road    at,     32,    192-5, 

222,  257;  synod  at,  155 
Oise,  the  river,  36  note,  63  note 
Old  Sarum,  186  note 
Oman,  Mr.,  on  the  battle  of 

Ockley,  158  note,  159 
Ordnance  maps,  English  and 

foreign,  229,  230 
Orleans,  165 
Ouse,  the  river,  187  note 
Oxford,  University  of,  146 

PARIS,     Roman      roads      to, 

32  note,  33  note,  62  note,  63 

note,  165,  230  note 
Park  Street,  248,  252 
Parker  MSS.,  the,  158  note 
Pebble  Lane,  274 
Peterborough  MSS.,  the,   158 

note 
Petworth,    247;    linked    with 

Chichester,   57,   63,   87,    91, 

178,  180,  214,  217,  223,  236, 

237 

Peutinger's  Tables,  142,  143 
Picardy,  roads  in,  215,  216  note 
Pipp   Brook,  the,    crossed   by 

the  Stane  Street,  105,  121, 

126,  201 
Pirates,  raids  of,  on  Britain,  7, 

10,  153,  156,  165 
Pit  Place  and  Farm,  277 
Plevna,  115 
Plumpark  Hill,  68 
Pontoise,  63  note 
Port  Way,  the,  65)  note 
Portchester,  150 
Porton,  186  note 


INDEX 


301 


Portsmouth,  its  road  to  London, 

52  ;  Harbour,  35  note,  40 
Pot  Kilns  Cottages,  198 
Pulborough,  247 ;  origin  of,  48, 
243 ;  railway  to  Chichester, 
237;  Roman  remains  at,  117, 
122  note;   Stane   Street  at, 
58,  63-7,  69,  80,  85,  87-93, 
96-8,   112,  161, 197 
Pulborough  Bridge,  213,  222, 
227,  237,  241,  270 ;  rebuilt, 
1829,  243 

Pulborough  Marsh,  183,  187 
Pyrenees,    the,    Roman  roads 
over,  17 

QUABLEY  HILL,  69  note 

RADSTOCK  Valley,  171 

Railways,  their  effect  on  roads, 
34 

Rape  of  Arundel,  Cartwright's, 
244 

Redfold,  97 

Redlands,  262 

Reformation,  the,  its  influence 
in  Britain  tends  to  preserva- 
tion of  roads,  19 

Reigate,  110 

Renaissance,  the,  19 

Rheims,  Roman  road  at,  17,  34 

Rhine,  roads  to  the,  34 

Richard  of  Cirencester,  Itiner- 
ary of,  143  note 

Richborough,  151  note 

Richmond,  53 

Ridge  Farm,  184 

Ridge  Wood,  35  note 

Road-making,  modern  systems 
of,  20 

Roberts,  Field-Marshal  Earl, 
115  note 

"Roman,"  historical  definition 
of,  4,  7 

Roman  camps  on  the  Stane 
Street,  113-39 

Roman  Church,  in  the  Dark 


Ages  in  Britain,  12,  13 ;  re- 
turns to  Britain,  145,  153 

Roman  coinage,  hoards  of,  8 

Roman  foundation  of  Britain, 
3  ;  material  evidences  of,  8, 
233,  250,  243 

Roman  Empire,  causes  of  dis- 
integration of,  5,  145 ;  its 
army,  5,  32 ;  its  army  leaves 
Britain,  10,  11  ;  its  civilising 
power  in  Britain,  3,  8,  26; 
decline  of,  11-13,  27;  its 
civilising  power  throughout 
Western  Europe,  3,  10,  18, 
35,  54  ;  traces  of,  in  North 
Africa,  122 

Roman  municipalities,  popu- 
lation and  extent  of,  211, 
212, 

Roman  roads,  alignment  of, 
61-66,  71,  77-81,  219,  221, 
260;  historical  significance 
of,  15-18,  36  ;  inexplicable 
gaps  in,  273 ;  monastic  estab- 
lishments on,  15,  160,  162, 
185,  217,  224,  239,  279; 
repaired  in  the  Dark  Ages,  7 

Roman  roads  in  Britain,  causes 
of  decay  of,  28-36,  174-207, 
223,  224;  civil  uses  of,  37, 
175;  London  Bridge  a 
terminus  of,  53-6 ;  military 
use  of,  36,  37,  43,  47,  175; 
modified  alignment  of,  22- 
7,  77-85;  preservation  of,  8, 
13,  14,  18-22,  36,  125 

Roman  roads  in  Gaul,  13,  18, 
21,  27,  61,  190 

Roman  roads  in  Germany,  14, 
18 

Roman  roads  in  Italy,  14 

Roman  roads  in  Western 
Europe,  decay  of,  35 

Roman  Wood,  253 

Roman's  Corner,  188 

Roman's  Gate,  191,  192,  262 

Rome,  165 


302 


THE    STANE    STREET 


Romford,  186  note 
Rose  Hill,  Dorking,  127,  200 
Rowhook,  167,  168,  192,  252-6 
Rother,  the  river,  avoided  by 

the  Stane  Street,  87,  90,  92, 

214 

Rouen,  62  note,  63  note 
Ruckman's  Farm,  192 
Rudgwick,  256 
Rustow  quoted,  115 
Ryefield  Copse,  100,  261,  262 

ST.  AUGUSTINE,  his  mission  to 

Britain,  12,  122,  154 
St.  Clair's  Church,  282 
St.  Germanus  in  Britain,  12 
St.  Gervais,  62  note 
St.  Martha's  Chapel,  254  note 
St.    Wilfrid,    his    mission    to 

Britain,  154 

Salisbury,  35  note,  69  note 
Schellendorf  quoted,  115  note 
Sea    Beach,    166,    218,    224; 

origin  of  name,  222 
Selsey,  40,  222 
Servile    state,    Roman    army 

transformed  by,  5 
Shoreham,  109 
Silchester,  its  importance  as  a 

Roman  town,  147 ;    Roman 

remains  at,  211  note;  Roman 

road  at,  38,  67,  68,  81,  159, 

186  note 
Sisters'  Inn,  23 
Slinfold,  the  Stane  Street  at, 

21,  189,  248-250 
Smith,  Roach,  quoted,  277  note 
Smoke  signals,  79 
Soissons,  35  note 
Somme,  valley  of  the,  21,  32 
South  Downs,  the,  crossed  by 

the  Stane   Street,    87,   153, 

191,  195,  218-27 
South  Holmwood,  262 
Southampton  Water,  40,  50 
Southwark,    54,    111;    Town 

Hall,  281  note 


Spain,  Roman  roads  in,  17,  27 

Staines,  bridge  at,  52,  53 ; 
Roman  road  to,  30,  243  note 

Stane  Street,  the,  alignment  of, 
28,  38,  39,  49,  57,  60-86, 
151,  213,  227-9,  236,  242, 
244,  259,  262,  269-75, 
282 

(1)  Between  Chichester  and 
Pulborough,  58,  63-6,  69, 
87-93, 181-4,  213-44 ;  (2)  Be- 
tween Pulborough  and  Leith 
Hill,  58,  63-5,  67,  80,  93-100, 
161,  167,  206,  244-66;  (3) 
Between  Leith  Hill  and  Jum- 
per Hill,  58,  60,  63,  100-5, 
202,  260 ;  (4)  Between  Juni- 
per Hill  and  London  Bridge, 
58,  63,  106-13,  151,  272-82 

Stane  Street,  the,  causes  of  de- 
cay of,  32,36,49,  170,  279; 
date  of  its  construction,  149- 
52  ;  disappears  in  marsh- 
land, 170,  173,  186-8,  225, 
235,  242;  divergence  of 
modern  roads  from,  49, 
163-207,  219,  260;  during 
the  Dark  Ages,  142-8,  152, 
154, 188,  214,  247  ;  falls  into 
disuse,  152-4,  160-3,  170, 
174,  222;  gap  between 
Af  oldean  Bridge  and  Ockley, 
161 ;  gap  between  Epsom 
and  Merton,  36  note,  111 ; 
geological  characteristics  of, 
40-2,  173,  178, 181,  203,222, 
224,  231,  234,  250  ;  its  his- 
torical character,  49, 140-62; 
its  lack  of  Roman  towns,  47, 
150;  its  military  character, 
40-3,  47-9,  52,  113-15,  124, 
150,  176,  202,  224,  246;  its 
termini,  49,  56;  lack  of  direct 
record  of,  142-9,  154,  162; 
metalled  between  Slinfold 
and  Alf oldean  Bridge,  21, 
167,  248,  249-52;  Roman 


INDEX 


303 


camps  on,  113-39,  229,  230- 
40,  249  54,  266 ;  Roman  road 
branching  from,  253 

Stanford,  68 

Stockwell,  204 

Stony  Stratford,  187  note 

Stowe  Park,  68 

Stratford,  68,  84 

Stratton,  186  note,  215 

Stratton  St.  Margaret,  23 

Streatham,  280 

Strettington,217,  218 

Stretton,  84 

Summer's  Place,  246 

Surrey  Hills,  the,  110 

Sussex  Archaeological  Journal 
quoted,  222  note,  226  note, 
277  note 

Sussex,  kingdom  of,  32 ;  sea- 
plain  of,  153,  154,  169,  223 

Sutton,  136 

Swindon,  186  note 

TEST  River,  the,  186  note 
Tetbury,  Roman  road  at,  22, 

24 
Teutonic  dialect  replaces  Latin, 

12,27 
Thames,  the  river,  crossed  by 

Roman  roads,  151  note,  215  ; 

fords  and  ferries  over,  55 
Thanet,  151  note,  156 
Thirty  Acres  Barn,  108, 109, 130, 

276 

Timgad,  122 
Tingewick,  221  note 
Todhurst  Farm,  97,  98,  245 
Tooting  High  Street,  203,  204, 

278 

Toul,  17 
Towcester,  68 
Tower  Hill,  104,  200,  264 
Travel,  local  and  national,  171, 

184,  202,  223,  224 
Treves,  Roman  road  at,  17,  36 

note  % 

Turkish  Army,  the,  115  note 


Turner,  J.  M.  W.,  50 
Turnpike  roads,  189 
Tyne,  the  river,  85  note 
Tyrrell's  Court,  52 
Tyrrell's  Wood,  275 

UNIVERSITIES,  influence  of 
in  Roman  research,  145  9, 
165 

Upwaltham,  178,  180 

Utrecht,  an  outpost  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  10,  17,  32 

VANDALS,  their  raids  on  Brit- 
ain, 10 

Verdun,  17 

Vernand,  98  note 

Victoria  County  History,  the, 
quoted,  54  note 

Voyennes,  32  note 

WALTHAM-SINGLETON  Valley, 

90 
Wandle,  the  river,  crossed  by 

the   Stane  Street,   86.   110, 

134,  138,  139,  151,  202,  203, 

267-9,  276,  277,  281 
Warehead  Farm,  218 
Warnham,  256 
Warren's  Barn,  166 
Waterland  Farm,  253 
Watersfield,  183,  184,  235 
Water  Stratford,  186  note,  221 

note 
Watling  Street,  the,  175,  221 

note;  alignment  of,  84,  163 
Weald,  the  Sussex, 41,  90,  153, 

160,  161,  173,  191,  195,  223 

224,  234,  247,  249,  261 
Weser,  the,  9 
Wessex,  mission  to,  145 
Westburton,  232 
West  Hampnett,   its  position 

on   the   Stane    Street,   177, 

216,  218 

West  Hill  House,  277 
Wey,  the  river,  254  note 


304 


THE    STANE    STREET 


White's  Gill,  192 

William  strip  Park,  23 

Winchester,  Roman  road  from, 
35  note,  40,  52,  68,  150,  156, 
159,  186  note;  walls  of ,  147 

Windrush,  the,  84 


Windsor,  William  I.  at,  30 
Winterfold,  254  note 
Worsfold,  Mr.,  254  note 
Worting,  68  note 

YEO,  the  river,  84 


THE    END 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNK,  HANSON  &  Co. 
Edinburgh  &>  London 


DA 
630 

.B44